will_v not_o neglect_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o it_o to_o serve_v table_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n paul_n say_v 1_o corinth_n 1.17_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o both_o baptise_v and_o serve_v at_o table_n especial_o the_o sacred_a one_o be_v divine_a office_n christ_n be_v give_v for_o we_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o first_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la victimae_fw-la as_o a_o offering_n in_o the_o last_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la epuli_fw-la as_o bishop_n andrews_n have_v it_o as_o in_o a_o banquet_n who_o know_v not_o banquet_n be_v common_o set_v on_o table_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o our_o great_a one_o you_o may_v perhaps_o find_v out_o the_o jewish_a fashion_n of_o feast_n for_o as_o oft_o time_n our_o people_n arise_v when_o the_o first_o and_o second_o course_n be_v remove_v and_o other_o meat_n and_o mess_n carry_v away_o and_o go_v to_o another_o table_n and_o banquet_n of_o sweetmeat_n as_o the_o close_a of_o all_o so_o very_o well_o may_v it_o be_v that_o when_o judas_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o that_o room_n and_o go_v down_o stair_n and_o forth_o of_o door_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n may_v arise_v from_o their_o former_a feast_v and_o at_o another_o table_n apply_v themselves_o to_o this_o sacred_a banquet_n of_o the_o holy_a heavenly_a sweetmeat_n since_o more_o devotion_n be_v require_v at_o this_o most_o sacred_a food_n than_o at_o their_o other_o repast_n of_o which_o hereafter_o beside_o i_o desire_v to_o see_v one_o proof_n where_o ever_o any_o of_o christ_n apostle_n or_o any_o jew_n of_o those_o time_n do_v feed_v from_o the_o ground_n floor_n or_o pavement_n when_o they_o do_v eat_v in_o any_o house_n well-furnished_a i_o can_v omit_v another_o place_n 1_o cor._n 10.21_o you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n in_o the_o first_o place_n appear_v by_o the_o precedent_a verse_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 17._o here_o be_v both_o species_n both_o kind_n christ_n bless_v the_o cup_n and_o so_o do_v we_o before_o and_o in_o the_o consecration_n and_o this_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n give_v of_o thanks_o precede_v consecration_n the_o heathen_a have_v altar_n on_o which_o they_o make_v offering_n to_o their_o god_n the_o devil_n and_o they_o have_v also_o table_n from_o which_o they_o do_v participate_v of_o thing_n offer_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v to_o the_o table_n and_o feast_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o eat_v whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o they_o 1._o cor._n 10.27_o but_o they_o may_v not_o approach_v to_o the_o pagan_a altar_n to_o partake_v of_o they_o nor_o eat_v any_o thing_n in_o idolio_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n no_o though_o a_o man_n do_v but_o say_v so_o vers_n 28._o yet_o christian_n partake_v even_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v upon_o and_o take_v from_o the_o heathen_a altar_n on_o which_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o as_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n also_o deuteronomy_n 18.1_o etc._n etc._n though_o not_o altar_n but_o table_n be_v principal_o ordain_v to_o eat_v upon_o yet_o they_o who_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n 1_o cor._n 9.13_o christ_n can_v not_o expect_v a_o altar_n in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n of_o a_o private_a man_n altar_n be_v no_o part_n of_o chamber-furniture_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v no_o other_o permanent_a altar_n after_o their_o set_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o two_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o sacrifice_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v the_o altar_n the_o offer_v and_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n other_o than_o a_o metaphorical_a altar_n he_o use_v not_o he_o be_v not_o the_o poor_a man_n box_n or_o chest_n shall_v be_v set_v near_o to_o the_o high_a altar_n injunction_n the_o 29._o but_o he_o consecrate_v the_o save_a eucharist_n on_o a_o table_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o because_o christ_n do_v so_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v the_o apt_a to_o do_v so_o and_o for_o a_o while_o call_v the_o church-altar_n table_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n first_o institution_n upon_o a_o table_n for_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o can_v well_o use_v none_o but_o table_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n oft_o call_v they_o table_n and_o seldom_o altar_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o do_v they_o carry_v altar_n or_o altar_n from_o house_n to_o house_n from_o city_n to_o city_n from_o country_n to_o country_n as_o they_o communicate_v in_o several_a house_n in_o several_a city_n and_o country_n and_o for_o a_o while_n daily_o so_o communicate_v but_o use_v the_o table_n such_o as_o they_o be_v make_v by_o art_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v nor_o perhaps_o do_v they_o stand_v on_o the_o particular_a consecration_n either_o of_o table_n or_o of_o cup_n and_o vessel_n to_o hold_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n of_o persecution_n be_v content_a sometime_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v have_v and_o rather_o make_v they_o holy_a than_o find_v they_o holy_a but_o he_o who_o from_o hence_o will_v think_v that_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v unlawful_a or_o of_o a_o late_a invention_n or_o that_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o christian_a church_n or_o that_o there_o be_v table_n allow_v and_o every_o where_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o altar_n be_v destroy_v general_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o that_o even_o altar_n themselves_o be_v not_o sometime_o call_v table_n with_o a_o eye_n to_o christ_n first_o institution_n or_o that_o will_v cry-up_a table_n to_o cry-down_a altar_n he_o know_v not_o the_o different_a usance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o cut_v of_o it_o but_o take_v advantage_n of_o word_n to_o set_v asunder_o thing_n which_o well_o may_v stand_v together_o and_o run_v with_o a_o strong_a by_o as_o to_o his_o own_o work_n neither_o will_v i_o have_v my_o special_a friend_n to_o precipitate_v himself_o into_o the_o other_o extreme_a or_o so_o to_o fix_v his_o mind_n on_o altar_n so_o to_o undervalue_v table_n as_o to_o maintain_v or_o publish_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o celebrate_v the_o heavenly_a eucharist_n on_o a_o table_n and_o that_o he_o institute_v it_o on_o a_o plain_a floor_n or_o pavement_n which_o opinion_n i_o think_v be_v scarce_o ever_o hear_v off_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o extract_n or_o exempt_v especial_o appropriate_v to_o our_o purpose_n be_v this_o not_o only_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o imitation_n of_o god_n almighty_n this_o worship_n have_v by_o the_o heathen_a table_n erect_v and_o consecrate_v to_o they_o of_o which_o they_o take_v part_n and_o be_v allow_v their_o dividend_n or_o portion_n on_o which_o they_o feed_v sometime_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o idol_n sometime_o at_o home_n but_o even_o the_o holy_a christian_n in_o their_o best_a perfection_n have_v diverse_a table_n on_o which_o they_o do_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a one_o a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o administer_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n on_o table_n par._n 6._o the_o second_o point_n hold_v probable_a be_v and_o be_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v administer_v by_o christ_n on_o a_o table_n different_a and_o variant_n from_o the_o paschall_n and_o ordinary_a supper-table_n object_n yea_o but_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o that_o sol._n i_o answer_v what_o proof_n have_v you_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o heavenly_a food_n consecrate_v on_o a_o distinct_a table_n or_o which_o opinion_n be_v like-ly_a in_o this_o so_o uncertain_a a_o point_n we_o be_v not_o forbid_v but_o rather_o command_v to_o search_v for_o the_o truth_n 1_o john_n 4.1_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 2_o thess_n 2.2_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o trouble_v but_o 1_o thess_n 4.21_o prove_v
that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n ephes_n 5.26_o 27._o aqua_fw-la quae_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la purgat_fw-la &_o illuminat_fw-la hominem_fw-la the_o water_n which_o be_v bless_v do_v purge_v and_o illuminate_v man_n say_v gregory_n nyssen_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la caro_fw-la abluitur_fw-la ut_fw-la anima_fw-la emaculetur_fw-la the_o body_n be_v wash_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v make_v clean_o say_v tertullian_n the_o resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la from_o whence_o in_o all_o likelihood_n augustine_n tract_n 80._o in_o johannem_fw-la propound_v that_o assever_a interrogation_n unde_fw-la tanta_fw-la vis_fw-la aquae_fw-la ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la tangat_fw-la cor_fw-la abluat_fw-la from_o whence_o be_v that_o powerful_a virtue_n of_o water_n that_o the_o body_n be_v touch_v the_o soul_n be_v wash_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v more_o powerful_a than_o over_o paschal_n be_v tertul._n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la thus_o caro_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la veseitur_fw-la ut_fw-la anima_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la saginetur_fw-la our_o flesh_n feed_v on_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v fill_v and_o fat_v with_o god_n bernard_n in_o primo_fw-la sermone_fw-la de_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la pag._n 145._o who_o can_v quell_v so_o fierce_a rage_a wild_a motion_n of_o concupiscence_n who_o can_v bear_v the_o itching_n bite_n or_o aking_n of_o this_o wound_n believe_v god_n grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v secure_a say_v saint_n bernard_n you_o have_v the_o investiture_n that_o be_v a_o new_a acquist_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o sacrament_n work_v two_o thing_n in_o we_o et_fw-la sensum_fw-la minuit_fw-la in_o minimis_fw-la &_o ingravioribus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la tollit_fw-la omnino_fw-la consensum_fw-la it_o infeeble_v and_o diminish_v sin_n in_o the_o small_a matter_n but_o in_o more_o grievous_a sin_n it_o whole_o take_v away_o our_o consent_n if_o any_o of_o you_o find_v not_o so_o sharp_a motion_n to_o anger_n envy_n luxury_n or_o the_o like_a let_v he_o thank_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n because_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrament_n work_v effectual_o in_o he_o and_o let_v he_o rejoice_v that_o the_o foul_a ulcer_n begin_v to_o heal_v i_o conclude_v this_o passage_n with_o the_o memorable_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n mat._n 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n thus_o do_v the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n remit_v quell_v and_o mortify_v sin_n whereas_o the_o divine_a apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v express_v heb._n 10.4_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o bull_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n par._n 3._o a_o three_o reason_n for_o its_o institution_n be_v to_o prefigure_v christ_n death_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 13.1_o jesus_n know_v his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la transeat_fw-la that_o he_o may_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n have_v apparent_a reference_n both_o to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a passeover_n on_o the_o cross_n all_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o they_o do_v also_o final_o design_n and_o typify_v christ_n death_n therefore_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n must_v needs_o adumbrate_v christ_n death_n also_o indeed_o the_o egyptian_a passeover_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o who_o blood_n the_o israelite_n be_v free_v from_o the_o exterminate_a angel_n do_v most_o lively_o typify_v christ_n slay_v and_o his_o blood_n deliver_v we_o but_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o afterward_o be_v yearly_o slay_v do_v more_o resemble_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o succeed_v yearly_a passeover_n may_v all_o of_o they_o and_o each_o of_o they_o in_o a_o true_a and_o fit_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o prefigure_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o very_a crucifixion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n par._n 4._o a_o four_o cause_n of_o christ_n superinduce_v of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n to_o we_o of_o christ_n death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o so_o verse_n 25._o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v ver_fw-la 26._o the_o paschall_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n and_o of_o their_o pass_v the_o red-sea_n without_o danger_n whilst_o the_o sea_n stand_v as_o two_o crystal_a wall_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a and_o they_o pass_v through_o dry-footed_n exod._n 14.22_o again_o when_o in_o after_o time_n their_o child_n be_v to_o ask_v what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o service_n you_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n passeover_n who_o pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n when_o he_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n and_o delivere_fw-la dour_a house_n exod._n 12.26_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n hell_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n therefore_o so_o far_o as_o spiritual_a deliverance_n be_v above_o temporal_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v above_o the_o body_n heaven_n above_o earth_n so_o far_o do_v our_o holy_a eucharist_n antecede_v their_o paschal_n and_o bring_v with_o it_o more_o certain_a fruit_n and_o full_a grace_n infuse_v not_o only_o seal_v and_o signify_v grace_n but_o confer_v and_o exhibit_v it_o by_o itself_o in_o the_o true_a use_n i_o urge_v not_o this_o effect_n so_o far_o as_o to_o exclude_v baptism_n from_o work_a remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o as_o if_o the_o sacred_a sucharist_n do_v remit_v the_o same_o individual_a sin_n which_o be_v before_o remit_v by_o baptism_n or_o as_o if_o it_o do_v remit_v sin_n that_o never_o be_v repent_v of_o god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n forgive_v such_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v commit_v between_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n and_o it_o and_o such_o sin_n as_o have_v overbear_v we_o since_o our_o hearty_a contrition_n and_o repentance_n yea_o where_o sin_n be_v perfect_o forgive_v before_o the_o holy_a communion_n yet_o do_v the_o holy_a communion_n enseale_v and_o ratify_v the_o former_a remission_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o right_a use_n make_v a_o attrite_a man_n a_o contrite_a one_o a_o contrite_a man_n to_o be_v justify_v a_o justify_v man_n to_o be_v holy_a a_o holy_a man_n to_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o the_o holy_a one_o to_o be_v more_o lively_a spiritful_a and_o prompt_v in_o religious_a service_n than_o i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v be_v if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v omit_v thus_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o the_o thrice-blessed_n virgin_n mary_n have_v receive_v the_o consecrate_a eucharist_n as_o in_o likelihood_n she_o do_v though_o she_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o angel_n salutation_n when_o she_o receive_v it_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v uneffectual_a to_o her_o good_a for_o she_o be_v not_o so_o full_a of_o grace_n but_o that_o she_o be_v still_o capable_a of_o more_o and_o great_a additament_n of_o grace_n many_o more_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o christ_n jesus_n do_v superinstitute_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n destroy_v and_o abolish_n thereby_o the_o old_a passeover_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o that_o very_o brief_o par._n 5._o a_o five_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o unite_v we_o to_o himself_o 1_o corinth_n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n place_v it_o before_o the_o bread_n 6._o to_o breed_v brotherly_a love_n and_o to_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o one_o to_o another_o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o hence_o flow_v that_o great_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n hence_o be_v that_o sacred_a eucharist_n call_v communio_fw-la a_o communion_n john_n 6.56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o
of_o i_o luke_n 22.19_o and_o hallow_v the_o cup_n with_o its_o proper_a consecration_n his_o countenance_n be_v divide_v between_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n and_o his_o disciple_n sometime_o he_o behold_v one_o sometime_o another_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v he_o view_v the_o bread_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v or_o give_v when_o he_o proceed_v it_o be_v give_v or_o break_v for_o you_o he_o earnest_o behold_v his_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o they_o idealiter_fw-la likewise_o when_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o cup_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o etc._n etc._n his_o eye_n pass_v along_o with_o his_o word_n his_o word_n with_o his_o heart_n view_v the_o vary_a object_n as_o be_v meet_v flit_a and_o move_v from_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o command_v all_o of_o you_o drink_v or_o drink_v you_o all_o but_o when_o he_o add_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o can_v be_v but_o he_o earnest_o behold_v the_o consecrate_a wine_n or_o his_o own_o blood_n all_o this_o i_o likewise_o suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o our_o heavenly_a saviour_n as_o he_o stand_v on_o his_o foot_n and_o this_o do_v the_o church_n or_o aught_o to_o do_v imitate_v he_o and_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o form_n of_o its_o consecration_n luke_n 22.19_o and_o perhaps_o of_o identity_n of_o gesture_n but_o also_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o wine_n in_o its_o proper_a form_n as_o himself_o have_v do_v 1_o cor._n 11.25_o and_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o from_o heaven_n teach_v his_o apostle_n s._n paul_n whilst_o each_o of_o they_o do_v eat_v he_o behold_v the_o eater_n several_o and_o when_o they_o drink_v all_o of_o it_o as_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o mark_v 4.23_o so_o he_o behold_v they_o especial_o and_o single_o one_o after_o another_o the_o prayer_n i_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v o_o all-knowing_a god_n that_o the_o humble_a way_n that_o i_o can_v i_o do_v worship_n thou_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o yet_o i_o apparent_o discern_v i_o do_v not_o sufficient_o adore_v thou_o accept_v holy_a father_n my_o devout_a wrestle_n rather_o than_o performance_n pardon_v my_o imperfection_n confirm_v and_o increase_v in_o i_o all_o goodness_n and_o give_v o_o give_v i_o such_o a_o taste_n of_o thou_o in_o this_o life_n that_o i_o may_v be_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v with_o thou_o and_o by_o thou_o in_o thy_o glorious_a kingdom_n amen_n chap._n vi_o and_o the_o second_o section_n of_o the_o seven_o general_n wherein_o be_v show_v what_o action_n and_o word_n christ_n use_v in_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n 1._o the_o first_o action_n he_o take_v bread_n christ_n never_o take_v any_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n in_o a_o religious_a manner_n but_o it_o be_v better_v ignatius_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o child_n who_o christ_n take_v in_o his_o arm_n christ_n sâ—â—urge_n have_v more_o virtue_n than_o a_o ordinary_a whip_n christ_n touch_n imparâ—â—â—â—th_v virtue_n 2._o the_o second_o action_n he_o bless_v the_o bread_n what_o it_o be_v to_o bless_v many_o kind_n of_o blessing_n god_n blessing_n what_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n blessing_n joseph_n a_o prophet_n christ_n blessing_n of_o the_o five_o loave_fw-it cause_v their_o multiplication_n not_o in_o number_n but_o in_o magnitude_n christ_n blessing_n be_v like_o god_n blessing_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o mere_a word_n it_o be_v effectual_a in_o operation_n christ_n blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o consecration_n of_o his_o body_n parent_n blessing_n priest_n blessing_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o illyricus_n will_v have_v alter_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o key_n christ_n benediction_n consist_v partly_o of_o prayer_n tankesgiving_n give_v of_o thank_n and_o blessing_n sometime_o use_v promiscuous_o piscator_n observation_n how_o god_n christ_n bless_v how_o man_n bless_v god_n why_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n blessing_n give_v of_o thank_n all_o one_o the_o power_n of_o blessing_n great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n man_n blessing_n of_o god_n a_o superlative_a kind_n of_o thanksgiving_n christ_n blessing_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blessing_n man_n blessing_n of_o man_n what_o it_o be_v christ_n thanksgiving_n and_o blessing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n what_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n have_v distinct_a grace_n for_o their_o supper_n christ_n benediction_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o ihe_a sacrament_n not_o the_o consecration_n of_o it_o lyranus_fw-la hugo_n innocentius_n and_o s._n ambrose_n tax_v in_o this_o point_n the_o proper_a use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o men._n how_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v thanks_n probable_a that_o christ_n blessing_n be_v not_o without_o imposition_n or_o lift_v up_o of_o his_o hand_n heave_v offering_n in_o the_o old_a law_n type_n of_o this_o wave_v offering_n in_o the_o old_a law_n type_n of_o this_o possible_o christ_n may_v use_v elevation_n and_o wave_v of_o the_o bread_n at_o the_o benediction_n 3._o the_o three_o action_n he_o break_v it_o the_o end_n why_o he_o break_v it_o maldonat_fw-la saying_n break_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o give_v of_o it_o be_v all_o one_o be_v explode_v christ_n in_o break_v the_o bread_n follow_v the_o hebrew_n custom_n break_v of_o the_o bread_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n how_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v break_v of_o the_o bread_n show_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o impart_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o stander-by_n lorinus_n in_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v cut_v with_o a_o knife_n be_v against_o three_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o use_v the_o term_n of_o cut_v but_o break_v of_o bread_n the_o not-breaking_a of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n herein_o censure_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o papist_n tax_v for_o bar_v the_o laity_n the_o cup._n break_v and_o divide_v not_o all_o one_o as_o gaspar_n sanctius_n ridiculous_o think_v the_o rabbin_z that_o teach_v baronius_n direct_v against_o lorinus_n the_o form_n of_o bread_n at_o the_o jew_n ordinary_a feast_n describe_v by_o baron_n cut_v lozinge-wise_a the_o form_n of_o the_o panis_n decussatus_fw-la religious_o use_v among_o the_o ancient_a good_a christian_n a_o cross_n or_o christ_n crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o ancient_a time_n impress_v on_o the_o mystical_a bread_n the_o picture_n of_o a_o dove_n of_o the_o holy_a lamb_n and_o of_o a_o shepherd_n with_o a_o sheep_n at_o his_o back_n and_o the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o they_o 4._o the_o four_o action_n he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o himself_o give_v it_o to_o every_o of_o his_o disciple_n particular_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n give_v by_o christ_n be_v unleavened_a bread_n we_o may_v consecrate_v either_o leaven_v or_o unleavened_a bread_n it_o be_v probable_a christ_n give_v the_o cup_n himself_o to_o every_o of_o his_o disciple_n musculus_fw-la censure_v therein_o aquinas_n say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v many_o thing_n material_o but_o one_o thing_n formal_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o communicant_n at_o this_o eucharist_n be_v none_o of_o the_o common_a disciple_n but_o only_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n they_o in_o some_o sort_n represent_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o priesthood_n only_o christ_n never_o give_v power_n to_o any_o layman_n to_o administer_v his_o sacred_a body_n common_a person_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o holy_a thing_n god_n judgement_n upon_o such_o profane_a person_n christ_n at_o this_o eucharist_n give_v his_o apostle_n power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o before_o his_o ascension_n he_o second_v this_o power_n the_o apostle_n in_o another_o regard_n represent_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n christian_n in_o general_n christ_n when_o he_o consecrate_a the_o bless_a eucharist_n represent_v the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n idealiter_fw-la but_o when_o he_o receive_v it_o he_o represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n the_o apostle_n quâ_fw-la apostoli_fw-la discipuli_fw-la represent_v the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n laity_n 5._o second_o his_o word_n first_o word_n take_v he_o say_v or_o say_v be_v not_o speak_v by_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o part_v of_o his_o
and_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v he_o jesus_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o joh._n 2.19_o and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n expound_v it_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n verse_n 21._o tolet_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o place_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o temple_n he_o do_v by_o his_o gesture_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o hand_n demonstrate_v himself_o and_o point_v not_o at_o the_o material_a temple_n build_v of_o stone_n so_o may_v he_o here_o do_v tolet_n his_o collection_n be_v but_o probable_a for_o christ_n may_v point_v at_o either_o at_o neither_o but_o leave_v they_o in_o suspense_n many_o time_n do_v christ_n use_v verbal_a equivocation_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o miscellany_n that_o be_v he_o so_o speak_v that_o his_o word_n may_v have_v a_o double_a construction_n though_o he_o adhor_v mental_a reservation_n concern_v carolostadius_fw-la i_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o in_o those_o precipitious_a and_o whirl_a time_n do_v strive_v to_o raise_v his_o own_o name_n by_o invent_v most_o new_a device_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o second_v by_o any_o other_o christian_a divine_n which_o i_o have_v see_v but_o dislike_v by_o many_o for_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o as_o carolostadius_fw-la have_v it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o point_v at_o and_o do_v mean_v his_o natural_a passiive_a body_n what_o do_v they_o eat_v they_o do_v eat_v none_o of_o that_o body_n nor_o be_v it_o break_v till_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n he_o do_v suffer_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v it_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n luk._n 22.19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o vers_fw-la 20._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o can_v you_o think_v o_fw-la carolostadius_fw-la that_o when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o cup_n he_o touch_v his_o breast_n and_o point_v at_o and_o mean_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o vein_n lane_n and_o hide_a alley_n of_o his_o mortal_a body_n so_o 1_o corinth_n 11.24_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n vers_n 25._o likewise_o matth._n 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v and_o so_o mark_n 14.24_o for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n most_o certain_a that_o christ_n his_o natural_a body_n and_o natural_a blood_n be_v break_v give_v and_o shed_v afterward_o in_o his_o passion_n yet_o carolostadius_fw-la be_v too_o blame_v to_o change_v the_o tense_n to_o invent_v a_o imagine_a gesture_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v last_o to_o broach_v a_o new_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o all_o divine_n from_o which_o refult_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v only_o bare_a bread_n but_o no_o way_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o drink_v only_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o grape_n but_o no_o way_n drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n indeed_o the_o vulgate_n have_v it_o frangêtur_fw-la in_o the_o future_a tense_n be_v shall_v be_v break_v for_o you_o but_o it_o start_v aside_o from_o the_o original_a nor_o stand_v it_o with_o sense_n reason_n or_o example_n that_o the_o future_a be_v take_v for_o the_o present_a tense_n since_o it_o be_v a_o retrograde_a course_n against_o nature_n but_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v often_o use_v for_o the_o future_a foreshow_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o what_o will_v or_o shall_v come_v both_o in_o prophetical_a and_o evangelicall_n write_n esay_n 60.1_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o and_o yet_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o come_n and_o revel_v 22.12_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o and_o yet_o he_o come_v not_o though_o it_o be_v say_v above_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n pass_v but_o most_o undoubted_o he_o shall_v come_v quick_o celeritate_fw-la motus_fw-la though_o not_o celeritate_fw-la temporis_fw-la when_o he_o begin_v to_o come_v he_o shall_v come_v speedy_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o quick_o begin_v to_o come_v par._n 7._o it_o succee_v this_o be_v my_o body_n matth._n 26.26_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o luk._n 22.19_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o 1_o corinth_n 11.24_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n or_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o both_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v it_o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drinkeyee_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n matth._n 26.27_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v thus_o change_v mark_n 14.23_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o s._n mark_n leave_v out_o these_o word_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n s._n luke_n make_v the_o alteration_n thus_o likewise_o also_o he_o give_v they_o the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o luk._n 22.20_o another_o diversity_n be_v yet_o 1_o corinth_n 11.25_o likewise_o after_o supper_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o matth._n 26.29_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o this_o be_v after_o the_o sacred_a supper_n but_o say_v adam_n contzen_n a_o matthaeo_n non_fw-la svo_fw-la ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la coenae_fw-la recitantur_fw-la ea_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la genimine_fw-la vitis_fw-la s._n matthew_n recite_v not_o in_o order_n the_o word_n concern_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n nor_o be_v they_o speak_v after_o supper_n perhaps_o say_v i_o they_o be_v speak_v twice_o here_o if_o ever_o be_v a_o ample_a field_n to_o expatiate_v in_o these_o word_n have_v torture_v the_o wit_n of_o the_o learn_a man_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n et_fw-la adhuc_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o determine_v and_o as_o the_o areopagite_n in_o a_o inexplicable_a perplexity_n defer_v the_o final_a determination_n till_o the_o last_o day_n so_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v have_v defer_v their_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o overhard_a censure_n even_o till_o then_o especial_o since_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v inenarrable_a whereupon_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o forbear_v far_a disquisition_n and_o to_o lose_v myself_o in_o holy_a devotion_n and_o admiration_n that_o i_o may_v find_v my_o christ_n the_o sail_n be_v to_o large_a for_o my_o boat_n this_o sea_n be_v too_o tempestuous_a for_o my_o shallop_z the_o new_a cut_n of_o erasmus_n sarcerius_n in_o his_o scholia_fw-la on_o the_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n thus_o shuffle_v it_o the_o material_a cause_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o thing_n under_o they_o understand_v and_o present_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o formal_a cause_n be_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v the_o efficient_a cause_n christ_n who_o do_v institute_v it_o and_o his_o word_n the_o effectual_a cause_n to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v this_o may_v rather_o go_v among_o the_o final_a cause_n and_o to_o make_v effect_n to_o be_v effectual_a cause_n introduce_v new_a logic_n new_a term_n into_o logic_n beside_o he_o omit_v the_o final_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n to_o the_o rest_n divinity_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o any_o one_o logic_n oh_o but_o will_v you_o now_o say_v leus_fw-la in_o the_o last_o act_n in_o the_o last_o scene_n will_v you_o be_v silent_a where_o he_o and_o she_o apprentice_n where_o woman_n and_o illiterate_a tradesman_n raise_v themselves_o upon_o their_o startup_n prick_v up_o their_o ear_n and_o tire_v their_o tongue_n 1._o i_o answer_v if_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o list_n of_o controversy_n and_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o decide_v and_o determine_v all_o the_o doubt_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o untie_v all_o the_o knot_n which_o may_v be_v make_v from_o those_o word_n i_o be_o persuade_v you_o may_v soon_o see_v a_o end_n of_o i_o than_o i_o of_o this_o work_n for_o i_o be_o weary_v and_o tire_v already_o this_o toil_n which_o i_o have_v perform_v and_o the_o labour_n which_o i_o have_v bestow_v have_v cost_v i_o full_a dear_a my_o sedentary_a life_n have_v make_v my_o
proveâ—â—_n second_o supper_n poculum_fw-la bibatorium_fw-la the_o tricoenium_n accomplish_v fol._n 278_o par._n 6._o christ_n be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o or_o paschall_n second_o or_o common_a supper_n ib._n par._n 7._o the_o jew_n at_o their_o solemn_a feast_n have_v double_a commons_o ib._n par._n 8._o when_o the_o second_o supper_n begin_v about_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n how_o long_o the_o second_o supper_n last_v when_o it_o end_v fol._n 279_o the_o content_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n par._n 1_o what_o be_v say_v do_v at_o the_o second_o supper_n the_o first_o quarter_n christ_n begin_v the_o chagigah_n with_o say_v of_o grace_n grace_n and_o thanksgiving_n a_o prime_a duty_n at_o feast_n fol._n 280_o par._n 2_o the_o form_n of_o grace_n at_o the_o eat_n of_o manna_n other_o feast_n the_o paschall_n festivity_n fol._n 281_o par._n 3_o the_o jew_n begin_v their_o second_o supper_n with_o the_o cup_n of_o charity_n wonderful_a great_a grape_n ib._n par._n 4_o a_o hymn_n be_v sing_v after_o the_o grace_n cap_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o hymn_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n sing_v after_o the_o eucharist_n fol._n 283_o par._n 5_o the_o discourse_n at_o the_o second_o supper_n ib._n par._n 6_o the_o apostle_n contention_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n the_o apostle_n contend_v for_o superiority_n ib._n par._n 7_o when_o christ_n begin_v to_o wash_v the_o apostle_n sect_n osiander_n reject_v saint_n cyrill_n reject_v the_o jew_n begin_v their_o second_o wash_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o second_o supper_n christ_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o baronius_n argument_n confute_v osiander_n fol._n 285_o the_o content_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n par._n 1._o what_o be_v do_v or_o say_v the_o second_o of_o the_o three_o quarter_n of_o the_o hour_n in_o the_o second_o supper_n christ_n begin_v to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n the_o scribes_z book_n command_v frequent_a wash_n the_o jew_n use_v much_o water_n for_o purification_n both_o legal_a prescribe_v fol._n 290_o par._n 2._o s._n peter_n the_o primate_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o s._n peter_n lie_v on_o the_o discubitory_a bed_n above_o christ_n fol._n 291_o par._n 3._o whether_o christ_n wash_v s._n peter_n foot_n first_o of_o all_o whether_o judas_n be_v wash_v at_o all_o no_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n no_o partake_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ib._n par._n 4_o s_n bernard_n pedilavium_n no_o sacrament_n christ_n wash_n his_o apostle_n foot_n a_o example_n of_o humility_n whether_o judas_n be_v first_o wash_v ibi_fw-la par._n 5_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o wash_v uncertain_a who_o first_o it_o matter_n not_o s._n peter_n privilege_n fol._n 292_o par._n 6_o s._n peter_n and_o christ_n dialogue_n obedience_n require_v john_n the_o baptist_n call_v a_o fool_n peter_n double_a denial_n reprove_v fol._n 293_o par._n 7_o bodily_a wash_v spiritual_a wash_n ibid._n par._n 8._o christ_n kiss_v his_o apostle_n foot_n even_o judas_n his_o foot_n fol._n 294_o par._n 9_o whether_o christ_n at_o the_o second_o supper_n have_v on_o a_o sup_v garment_n whether_o he_o have_v on_o a_o cloak_n as_o barradin_n thought_n 3_o vestment_n as_o buthymius_n thought_n 5_o as_o some_o other_o have_v think_v christ_n at_o his_o passion_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n par._n 10_o the_o last_o quarter_n of_o the_o seven_o hour_n or_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o second_o supper_n what_o be_v do_v or_o say_v in_o it_o the_o first_o passage_n be_v christ_n question_n his_o diversion_n fol._n 294_o par._n 11._o the_o title_n of_o lord_n master_n forbid_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o difference_n between_o rab_n and_o rabbi_n ambition_n forbibden_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attribute_v to_o man_n god_n in_o the_o old_a new_a testament_n how_o god_n man_n christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lord_n fol._n 295_o par._n 12._o wosh_v of_o foot_n import_v humbleness_n of_o mind_n christ_n precept_n and_o example_n to_o be_v imitate_v lorinus_n his_o story_n christ_n the_o most_o perfect_a example_n of_o all_o seneca_n his_o advice_n the_o difference_n between_o examplar_n exemplum_fw-la example_n move_v more_o than_o precept_n the_o worthiness_n unworthiness_n of_o the_o administrant_fw-la add_v nothing_o detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n par._n 13_o motive_n to_o humility_n fol._n 296_o servant_n equal_a to_o their_o master_n in_o participation_n of_o trouble_n blessing_n servant_n inferior_a to_o their_o master_n in_o civil_a moral_a oconomicall_a affair_n ibid._n par._n 14_o nor_o worder_v nor_o krower_n but_o doer_n enjoy_v happiness_n fol._n 297_o the_o content_n of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n 1_o the_o par._n 2._o passage_n in_o the_o 3._o quarter_n of_o the_o second_o supper_n be_v the_o gradual_a detection_n of_o the_o traitor_n the_o first_o degree_n i_o ve_v not_o choose_v judas_n like_o a_o ass_n kick_v against_o christ_n the_o second_o degree_n judas_n a_o horseleech_n a_o bloodsucker_n fol._n 298_o par._n 2_o judas_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la one_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o degree_n judas_n a_o bold_a shameless_a impudent_a man_n a_o brazen_a face_n fol._n 299_o par._n 3_o peter_n beckon_v to_o john_n beck_n have_v their_o language_n s._n john_n understand_v s._n peter_n beck_n s._n john_n s._n peter_n mediator_n to_o christ._n d._n colin_n vindicate_v ib._n par._n 4_o the_o first_o detection_n of_o judas_n his_o uncleanness_n fol._n 300_o par._n 5_o the_o 2._o detection_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o christ_n god_n fore-knew_a judas_n will_v be_v a_o traitor_n he_o predestinate_v no_o man_n to_o sin_n why_o christ_n will_v choose_v judas_n the_o book_n of_o god_n predestination_n can_v be_v open_v ib._n par._n 6_o the_o 3._o detection_n of_o judas_n one_o shall_v betray_v he_o christ_n passion_n and_o perturbation_n free_a from_o sin_n ibid._n par._n 7_o the_o four_o and_o last_o detection_n of_o judas_n he_o it_o be_v to_o who_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o sop_n many_o question_n concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o whether_o it_o be_v bread_n or_o flesh_n diogenes_n say_v the_o megerians_n nonnus_n hold_v that_o 1._o the_o thing_n deliver_v be_v bread_n 2._o it_o be_v dip_v in_o wine_n 3._o it_o be_v sacred_a and_o divine_a the_o egyptian_n custom_n pope_n julius_n whole_o forbid_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o wine_n s._n augustine_n mistake_v fol._n 331_o par._n 8_o the_o morsel_n be_v part_n of_o the_o second_o supper_n not_o of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n s._n bernard_n soto_n ludulphus_fw-la s._n augustine_n s._n hilary_n soto_n mistake_v in_o bucella_fw-la salsamento_fw-la wine_n in_o all_o three_o supper_n in_o the_o second_o supper_n great_a variety_n the_o sop_n not_o dip_v in_o wine_n fol._n 332_o par._n 9_o the_o second_o quaere_fw-la concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o judas_n receive_v the_o bless_a euâ—â—charist_n in_o it_o or_o no_o authority_n that_o he_o do_v s._n augustine_n nonnus_n dominus_fw-la a_o soto_n and_o aquinus_n from_o chrysostome_n dionysius_n s._n hirerome_n and_o s._n bernard_n think_v so_o and_o soto_n say_v that_o haymo_n and_o remigius_n think_v so_o fol._n 333_o par._n 10_o soto_n his_o note_n upon_o the_o word_n edentibus_fw-la illis_fw-la he_o make_v the_o tricoenium_n complete_a fol._n 334_o par._n 11_o barradius_fw-la s._n hierome_n eugenius_n s._n cyprian_n euthymius_n equinas_fw-la think_v so_o s._n cyprian_n think_v the_o sop_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n ib._n par._n 12_o s._n augustine_n think_v christ_n praise_v the_o eucharist_n by_o word_n deed._n s._n augustine_n say_v judas_n receive_v it_o theophylact_v wild_a crotchet_n fol._n 334_o the_o content_n of_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n par._n 1_o avthority_n that_o judas_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n hilarius_n rupertus_n innocentius_n 3._o theophylact_fw-mi tatianus_n alexandrinus_n gregorinus_n pachymeres_n turian_n maximus_n ludolphus_n baradius_fw-la beza_n the_o ground_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o famous_a man_n error_n concern_v this_o point_n fol._n 336_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n par._n 2_o the_o 1._o reason_n fol._n 337_o par._n 3_o the_o 2_o reason_n ib._n par._n 4_o the_o 3_o reason_n fol._n 338_o par._n 5_o the_o 4_o reason_n par._n 6_o the_o 5._o reason_n christ_n never_o show_v any_o extraordinary_a favour_n to_o judas_n s._n augustine_n report_v strange_a courtesy_n of_o christ_n to_o judas_n judas_n bear_v at_o marmotis_n as_o say_v s._n bernard_n much_o holiness_n require_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n notorious_a wicked_a man_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n 338_o par._n 7_o the_o 6._o reason_n when_o the_o devil_n first_o enter_v into_o judas_n
fol._n 562_o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n par._n 1_o the_o second_o particular_a of_o the_o five_o general_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o same_o room_n wherien_n they_o eat_v the_o paschall_n and_o common_a supper_n that_o room_n be_v a_o large_a upper_a chamber_n well_o furnish_v and_o prepare_v in_o that_o room_n the_o 120._o disciple_n act._n 1._o be_v gather_v together_o fol._n 569_o par._n 2_o the_o three_o section_n or_o particular_a of_o the_o five_o general_n show_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v not_o institute_v whilst_o the_o apostle_n be_v eat_v the_o second_o or_o common_a supper_n but_o after_o that_o supper_n the_o inadvertencie_n of_o this_o point_n have_v breed_v many_o error_n aquinas_n his_o gross_a opinion_n dislike_v by_o estius_n both_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v alike_o administer_v after_o supper_n ib._n par._n 3_o what_o gesture_n or_o posture_n our_o saviour_n use_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n uncertain_a ludolphus_n twice_o tax_v hugh_n broughtons_n wild_a irish_a opininion_n touch_v at_o more_o probable_a he_o do_v institute_v it_o on_o a_o table_n that_o on_o the_o pavement_n it_o be_v not_o the_o usual_a fashion_n in_o christ_n time_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o eat_v their_o meat_n on_o the_o floor_n fol._n 571_o par._n 4_o the_o fashion_n of_o divers_a nation_n in_o take_v their_o supper_n be_v divers_a the_o fashion_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n ancient_a roman_n their_o three_o sort_n of_o table_n cylibantum_n cartibulum_n urnarium_fw-la jew_n who_o have_v also_o divers_a kind_n of_o table_n a_o round_a table_n aretius_n his_o story_n of_o king_n herod_n and_o of_o the_o precious_a charger_n which_o christ_n use_v at_o his_o supper_n sermo_n domini_fw-la in_o coenaculo_fw-la a_o table_n at_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n most_o probable_a the_o table_n christ_n use_v be_v a_o square_a table_n beza_n tax_v for_o expound_v the_o word_n table_n metaphorical_o origen_n bury_v the_o scripture_n in_o metaphor_n and_o allusion_n king_n david_n table_n psalm_n 23.5_o what_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n make_v much_o use_v of_o table_n fol._n 573_o par._n 5_o the_o four_o section_n or_o particular_a of_o the_o five_o general_n which_o show_v that_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n be_v institute_v on_o a_o table_n what_o manner_n of_o table_n it_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n institute_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n on_o be_v uncertain_a the_o table_n of_o shittim_n wood_n exod._n 25.23_o what_o allegorical_o it_o signify_v the_o administer_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o eucharist_n call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o jew_n table_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v not_o on_o the_o ground_n but_o stand_v table_n the_o use_n of_o table_n be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v on_o they_o to_o serve_v table_n what_o it_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o ignatius_n his_o day_n be_v celebrate_v on_o table_n christ_n give_v for_o we_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la victimae_fw-la to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la epuli_fw-la banquet_n most_o common_o seâ—_n on_o table_n altar_n be_v for_o offering_n and_o table_n for_o eat_v christ_n the_o altar_n offer_v and_o priest_n christ_n use_v a_o table_n at_o the_o first_o consecration_n the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n use_v table_n where_o ever_o they_o come_v they_o make_v use_v of_o unconsecrated_a table_n cup_n and_o vessel_n the_o name_n and_o use_v of_o altar_n vindicate_v the_o devil_n have_v table_n erect_v to_o he_o by_o the_o gentile_n god_n have_v table_n erect_v to_o he_o by_o the_o christian_n fol._n 576_o par._n 6_o the_o five_o section_n or_o particular_a of_o the_o five_o general_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v administer_v by_o christ_n on_o a_o distinct_a table_n truth_n command_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v search_v out_o a_o fling_n at_o campanella_n who_o ascribe_v sense_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o reason_n to_o bruit_n beast_n of_o two_o opinion_n the_o most_o probable_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v most_o probable_a the_o deify_v sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v at_o a_o distinct_a table_n prove_v by_o argument_n 1_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o party_n recipient_a de_fw-fr maximis_fw-la maxima_fw-la cura_fw-la est_fw-la habenda_fw-la domitian_n folly_n nothing_o equal_a to_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o party_n administrant_fw-la christ_n rise_v up_o from_o the_o paschall_n table_n to_o wash_v the_o apostle_n foot_n probable_a he_o do_v the_o like_a to_o wash_v their_o soul_n christ_n humility_n at_o his_o prayer_n a_o story_n of_o a_o devout_a cardinal_n christ_n holy_a gesture_n when_o he_o bless_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o any_o great_a matter_n more_o reverence_n be_v use_v than_o afterward_o divers_a instance_n to_o this_o purpose_n all_o christ_n action_n as_o well_o as_o his_o person_n please_v god_n fol._n 579_o the_o content_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n par._n 1_o in_o the_o first_o point_n bellarmine_n be_v silent_a aquinas_n affirm_v it_o soto_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n luther_n resolve_v he_o take_v it_o not_o many_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o receive_v first_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o toledo_n so_o do_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n soto_n his_o proof_n be_v ridiculous_a sainâ—_n hierome_n be_v express_v for_o the_o affirmative_a that_o christ_n do_v receive_v first_o so_o be_v the_o gloss_n on_o ruth_n 3._o so_o be_v soto_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n so_o be_v barradius_fw-la so_o be_v s._n chrysostome_n so_o be_v titus_n the_o abbreviator_n of_o he_o so_o be_v isychius_n and_o the_o old_a rhymer_n fol._n 587_o par._n 2_o a_o double_a eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n spiritual_a and_o sacramental_a christ_n receive_v himself_o both_o way_n so_o think_v aquinas_n soto_n and_o alexander_n hales_n to_o receive_v sacramental_o without_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n how_o it_o happen_v incapability_n of_o grace_n happen_v two_o way_n 1_o when_o a_o sinner_n put_v a_o impediment_n against_o it_o 2_o when_o one_o be_v fall_v of_o grace_n before_o hand_n so_o christ_n dominicus_n soto_n confessor_n to_o charles_n the_o first_o christ_n may_v take_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n for_o example_n sake_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n tread_v in_o soto_n his_o step_n durandus_fw-la faith_n the_o apostle_n do_v con_fw-la coenare_fw-la but_o not_o concelebrare_a cum_fw-la christo_fw-la who_o cajetan_n approve_v lucas_n burgensis_n be_v express_v that_o christ_n do_v receive_v first_o so_o be_v many_o of_o the_o father_n divers_a collection_n for_o the_o affirmative_a bishop_n lake_n put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n fol._n 589_o par._n 3_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o seven_o general_n wherein_o be_v declare_v what_o posture_n christ_n use_v when_o he_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n all_o gesture_n in_o religious_a worship_n reduce_v to_o two_o head_n some_o belong_v to_o hope_n as_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n humiliation_n as_o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n beat_v of_o the_o breast_n bow_v of_o the_o knee_n some_o gesture_n or_o other_o be_v necessary_a at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n what_o gesture_n christ_n use_v can_v be_v demonstrate_v certain_o the_o devout_a in_o old_a time_n they_o use_v to_o pray_v sometime_o kneel_v sometime_o fall_v down_o on_o their_o face_n sometime_o stand_v and_o sometime_o bow_v down_o their_o head_n fol._n 590_o par._n 4_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o hope_n fear_v there_o be_v degree_n of_o worship_n the_o publican_n gesture_n luk._n 18._o descant_v on_o god_n give_v to_o man_n a_o lofty_a countenance_n whence_o call_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fourfooted_n beast_n have_v seven_o muscle_n in_o their_o eye_n man_n but_o six_o why_o the_o eye_n be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n oogon_n naturally_n what_o one_o eye_n do_v but_o do_v eyelid_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o in_o man_n beast_n and_o bird_n one_o eye_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n often_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o both_o fol._n 591_o par._n 5_o fall_v on_o the_o face_n and_o kneel_v in_o divine_a worship_n example_n thereof_o and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n concern_v the_o same_o man_n have_v kneel_v unto_o man_n example_n thereof_o in_o thanksgiving_n and_o blessing_n they_o ordinary_o stand_v up_o with_o hand_n and_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n variety_n of_o gesture_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o affair_n commendable_a and_o necessary_a a_o fix_a gesture_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o supper_n feast_v not_o gesture_n
in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o only_o the_o king_n of_o david_n loin_n the_o humble_a gesture_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o come_v in_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o primitive_a church_n kneel_v to_o the_o altar_n altar_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o cross_n in_o chrysostom_n day_n do_v always_o use_v to_o remain_v upon_o the_o altar_n a_o angel_n a_o assistant_n when_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o ambrose_n to_o this_o day_n we_o worship_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n idem_fw-la no_o man_n eat_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n before_o be_v have_v worship_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n augustine_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o soliloquy_n with_o god_n pitch_v on_o his_o knee_n with_o eye_n cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n k._n charles_n partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o as_o much_o humility_n as_o the_o mean_a penitent_n among_o his_o subject_n his_o holy_a and_o devout_a gesture_n at_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o romanist_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n on_o our_o side_n in_o origen_n arnobius_n and_o tertullia_n day_n the_o saint_n never_o meet_v in_o holy_a place_n about_o holy_a thing_n without_o decent_a reverence_n the_o papist_n in_o kneel_v adore_v the_o very_a material_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n take_v not_o away_o the_o right_a use_n prove_v by_o divers_a curious_a instance_n christian_n may_v lawful_o use_v many_o artificial_a thing_n though_o invent_v by_o heathenish_a god_n and_o goddess_n to_o argue_v from_o the_o abuse_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o whole_a remove_n of_o the_o use_n be_v ridiculous_a illustrate_v by_o some_o particular_n veneration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v accord_v on_o all_o side_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kneel_v down_o and_o worship_n christ_n in_o it_o calvin_n himself_o hold_v that_o adoration_n to_o be_v lawful_a the_o lutheran_n be_v divide_v in_o this_o point_n illyricus_n deni_v christ_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o eucharist_n brentius_n and_o bucer_n hold_v that_o then_o we_o must_v worship_v christ_n body_n luther_n himself_o style_v the_o eucharist_n sacramentum_fw-la venerabile_fw-la &_o adorabile_fw-la chemnitius_n say_v none_o but_o sacramentary_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n chemnitius_n acknowledge_v these_o thesis_n 1._o christ_n god_n man_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v arrian_n deny_v this_o 2._o christ_n humane_a nature_n for_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v none_o but_o nestorian_n will_v deny_v this_o the_o apostle_n worship_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n adoration_n precede_v communication_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n christ_n flesh_n as_o make_v of_o earth_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n footstool_n so_o be_v the_o ark_n all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n do_v worship_n christ_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v always_o and_o every_o where_n augustine_n ambrose_n nazianzene_n and_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la be_v chemnitius_n co-opinionists_a not_o the_o material_a element_n but_o christ_n only_o in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v if_o we_o must_v adore_v christ_n when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a sacrament_n much_o more_o do_v the_o apostle_n habitual_a not_o always_o actual_a adoration_n of_o christ_n 〈…〉_o â—â—â—â—ired_a of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n worship_v christ_n 1_o when_o he_o have_v new_o perform_v any_o super-humane_a work_n 2_o when_o they_o beg_v great_a matter_n of_o he_o 3_o when_o he_o do_v heal_v some_o who_o be_v vehement_o afflict_v 4_o when_o he_o confer_v any_o extraordinary_a blessing_n on_o their_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o institute_v the_o new_a sacrament_n master_n hooker_n term_v kneel_v a_o adorative_n gesture_n no_o kind_n of_o worship_n accept_v that_o be_v not_o sometime_o conjoin_v with_o kneel_v gregory_n nazianzen_n story_n of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la and_o origen_n say_v christ_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o sacrament_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n command_v by_o the_o book_n of_o advertisment_n set_v down_o set_v forth_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n they_o defraud_v the_o knee_n of_o their_o chief_a office_n and_o honour_n who_o refuse_v to_o bend_v they_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n fol._n 645_o the_o content_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n par._n 1_o what_o gesture_n we_o be_v to_o use_v at_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o to_o other_o receive_v of_o it_o ourselves_o both_o handle_v promiscuous_o the_o english_a liturgy_n our_o best_a guide_n at_o the_o repeat_v of_o the_o law_n the_o people_n must_v kneel_v receive_v of_o the_o same_o the_o israelite_n do_v no_o less_o never_o patriarch_n prophet_n evangelist_n apostle_n nor_o holy_a man_n nor_o christ_n himself_o pray_v sit_v when_o there_o be_v opportunity_n of_o kneel_v the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n do_v pray_v sit_v the_o rule_n of_o saint_n benedict_n mention_v sit_v at_o the_o read_n of_o three_o lesson_n rise_v up_o at_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la etc._n etc._n several_a gesture_n be_v to_o be_v use_v both_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n upon_o several_a occasion_n the_o priest_n never_o kneel_v while_o the_o people_n stand_v but_o he_o may_v stand_v when_o they_o kneel_v great_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o superstition_n nor_o idolatry_n then_o to_o kneel_v but_o obstinate_a irreverence_n if_o not_o blaspemy_n not_o to_o kneel_v prayer_n most_o a_o end_n use_v with_o bend_v of_o the_o knee_n the_o pharisee_n stand_v christ_n kneel_v when_o he_o pray_v the_o rubric_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v by_o all_o obedient_o fol._n 652_o par._n 2_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o deliver_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o people_n kneel_v in_o both_o kind_n into_o their_o hand_n maximus_n will_v have_v man_n to_o wash_v their_o hand_n woman_n to_o bring_v clean_a linen_n that_o will_v communicate_v the_o nicety_n of_o former_a time_n question_v the_o six_o synod_n canon_n 3._o against_o it_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n must_v be_v careful_o deliver_v and_o receive_v to_o let_v any_o crumb_n or_o particle_n thereof_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n account_v a_o great_a sin_n by_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n pope_n pius_n the_o first_o punish_v those_o who_o let_v any_o of_o the_o lord_n blood_n fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n or_o altar_n s._n cyrill_a of_o jerusalem_n give_v a_o caveat_n to_o this_o purpose_n little_a table_n set_v before_o the_o communicant_n in_o former_a time_n as_o now_o we_o hold_v linen_n clothes_n say_v baronius_n the_o usual_a fashion_n of_o receive_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n between_o the_o thumb_n and_o a_o finger_n or_o two_o dislike_v receive_v the_o holy_a bread_n in_o the_o palm_n of_o the_o hand_n a_o safe_a way_n in_o tertullia_n day_n the_o christian_n do_v stretch_v abroad_o their_o hand_n like_o christ_n upon_o the_o craffe_n in_o their_o prayer_n damascene_fw-la will_v have_v we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v with_o our_o hand_n frame_v like_o to_o a_o cross_n the_o right_a hand_n be_v upward_o open_a and_o hollow_a to_o receive_v the_o bread_n this_o account_v the_o safe_a way_n saint_n cyril_n command_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o usance_n other_o manner_n of_o take_v it_o not_o sinful_a in_o thing_n indifferent_a we_o must_v not_o love_v singular_a irregularity_n all_o unseemly_a motion_n and_o gesture_n be_v so_o many_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n seven_o general_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v against_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o word_n amen_o explain_v and_o kneel_v at_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n press_v fol._n 653_o par._n 3_o ten_o general_n what_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n the_o hallow_a bread_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o the_o lord_n body_n break_v for_o we_o 2_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o break_v of_o bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n 4_o holy_a bread_n bless_a bread_n eucharistical_a bread_n heavenly_a bread_n joh._n 6._o in_o the_o father_n 1_o take_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n tertullian_n 2_o earthly_a bread_n sanctify_v by_o prayer_n consist_v of_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n irennaeus_fw-la a_o medicine_n of_o immortality_n a_o antidote_n against_o death_n procure_v life_n purge_v sin_n drive_v away_o all_o evil_n idem_fw-la 3_o christ_n dole_n to_o his_o church_n tertullian_n the_o plenty_n abundance_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o wine_n be_v call_v in_o
the_o scripture_n 1_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n 2_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n 4_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bless_a eucharist_n consist_v of_o both_o kind_n be_v style_v in_o scripture_n 1_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o what_o regard_v it_o be_v so_o call_v the_o papist_n dislike_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o phrase_n casaubone_n confute_v justinian_n and_o maldonate_fw-it the_o jesuit_n and_o call_v it_o the_o great_a supper_n the_o most_o divine_a supper_n the_o arch-symbolicall_a supper_n 2_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 10.21_o with_o we_o it_o be_v common_o call_v christ_n his_o last_o supper_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o last_o supper_n in_o the_o father_n it_o have_v these_o title_n 1_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 2_o peace_n of_o christ_n ignatius_n and_o cyprian_n 3_o a_o new_a oblation_n irenaeus_n 4_o mystery_n be_v a_o common_a appellation_n augustinen_n 5_o life_n so_o call_v by_o the_o african_n augustinen_n 6_o the_o oath_n and_o strict_a band_n of_o religion_n augustinen_n 7_o the_o mystical_a bread_n augustinen_n 8_o the_o holy_a offer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o offering_n for_o the_o poor_a augustinen_n 9_o the_o supper_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n banque_n tertullian_n 10_o the_o lord_n testament_n or_o legacy_n 11_o a_o communion_n prohibit_v schism_n and_o division_n and_o incline_v to_o peace_n and_o union_n 12_o a_o blessing_n 13_o a_o giving_z of_o thanks_n 14_o the_o authentic_a performance_n of_o the_o type_n theodoret._n 15_o the_o latin_n name_n be_v missah_n the_o mass_n which_o word_n some_o derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldee_n and_o say_v it_o signify_v a_o tribute_n of_o a_o freewill_n offer_v of_o the_o hand_n cevallerius_n dislike_v that_o derivation_n the_o heathen_a greek_a priest_n dismiss_v their_o people_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pagan_a roman_n with_o these_o word_n i_o licet_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la whence_o the_o christian_n roman_n church_n borrow_v their_o mass_n 16_o the_o greek_a church_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ministration_n 17_o sacramentum_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr cusa_n 18_o god_n tertullian_n fol._n 656_o par._n 4_o eleven_o general_n wherein_o be_v inquire_v what_o speech_n be_v use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o coenaculum_fw-la after_o the_o three_o supper_n be_v administer_v the_o gracious_a sermon_n of_o christ_n his_o prayer_n to_o god_n a_o hymn_n 658_o tricoenium_n christie_n or_o the_o threefold_a supper_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v 1_o the_o passeover_n wherein_o i_o consider_v 1_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n 2_o the_o introductory_n 1_o what_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o do_v at_o their_o ordinary_a meal_n 2_o what_o they_o use_v to_o do_v at_o their_o feast_n 3_o the_o paschall_n supper_n itself_o 1_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o day_n here_o consider_v 1_o what_o thing_n the_o jew_n be_v command_v which_o be_v of_o 2_o sort_n some_o be_v 1_o temporary_a in_o this_o i_o consider_v 1_o the_o 7._o great_a passover_n record_v in_o the_o old_a testam_fw-la 2_o the_o 4._o passover_n specialize_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o which_o christ_n be_v present_a beside_o one_o more_o from_o which_o he_o be_v absent_a 3_o how_o many_o ceremony_n be_v transitory_a namely_o 6._o 1_o they_o may_v choose_v a_o lamb_n or_o a_o goat_n 2_o they_o prepare_v it_o 4._o day_n beforehand_o 3_o they_o bloody_v their_o door_n 4_o they_o ate_z the_o passeover_n in_o great_a haste_n shod_a gird_v &_o stave_v rather_o stand_v than_o sit_v rather_o sit_v than_o lie_v down_o at_o the_o first_o passeover_n 5_o they_o go_v not_o out_o of_o door_n 6_o they_o choose_v their_o next_o neighbour_n 2_o perpetual_a to_o continue_v during_o the_o jewish_a polity_n &_o these_o be_v either_o 1_o propitiatory_a 14._o 1_o they_o be_v to_o choose_v a_o lamb_n 2_o a_o unspotted_a one_o 3_o a_o male_a lamb_n 4vnder_o a_o year_n old_a 5_o a_o proportionable_a number_n be_v to_o eat_v it_o 6_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 7_o it_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v on_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o jewish_a year_n the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n when_o this_o first_o begin_v be_v here_o handle_v 8_o on_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o that_o month_n 9_o between_o the_o two_o evening_n 10_o at_o jerusalem_n 11_o in_o one_o house_n 12_o the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o levite_n only_o may_v kill_v the_o lamb_n 13_o they_o must_v dress_v it_o whole_a in_o this_o be_v 5._o other_o precept_n 1_o rosy_a it_o with_o fire_n 2_o eat_v it_o not_o raw_a 3_o not_o sodden_a with_o water_n 4_o the_o head_n with_o the_o leg_n 5_o and_o with_o the_o purtenance_n 14_o every_o one_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o offer_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n 2_o sacramental_a proper_o only_a 3._o 1_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n 2_o to_o eat_v it_o with_o unleavened_a bread_n 3_o to_o eat_v it_o with_o sour_a herb_n 3_o subsequent_a ceremony_n 6._o 1_o a_o bone_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v 2_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o house_n 3_o the_o tabletalk_a appoint_v 4_o they_o continue_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n seven_o day_n after_o 5_o they_o be_v to_o leave_v none_o of_o the_o flesh_n until_o the_o morning_n 6_o what_o be_v leave_v be_v to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n 2_o what_o they_o perform_v voluntary_o 1_o they_o wash_v 1_o all_o of_o they_o their_o hand_n 2_o many_o their_o foot_n 3_o some_o their_o whole_a body_n 2_o they_o consecrate_v their_o 1_o wine_n 2_o bread_n 3_o flesh_n 3_o they_o imitate_v 13._o of_o the_o roman_a fashion_n say_v pererius_n a_o full_a entire_a tractate_n against_o pererius_n who_o groundless_o hold_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n do_v conform_v themselves_o in_o their_o feast_n to_o 13._o fashion_n of_o the_o roman_n 2_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n keep_v it_o so_o far_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n enforce_v new_a testament_n have_v relate_v whether_o at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v any_o servant_n present_a and_o administrant_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o all_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o picture_n 3_o the_o three_o supper_n or_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o most_o bless_a eucharist_n vide_fw-la lib._n 3._o tricaenium_n christi_fw-la in_o nocte_fw-la proditionis_fw-la svae_fw-la the_o threefold_a supper_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v lib_fw-la 1._o chap._n 1._o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n 2._o the_o praesumptuous_a ignorance_n of_o some_o caco-zelotes_a 3._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 4._o four_o point_n propound_v three_o preparatory_a one_o decisive_a and_o determine_v these_o preparatory_a 1._o what_o course_n the_o jew_n take_v at_o their_o ordinary_a meat_n 2._o what_o they_o use_v to_o do_v at_o their_o festival_n 3._o what_o they_o especial_o practise_v at_o their_o passeover_n 4._o the_o main_n point_n be_v what_o religious_a or_o civil_a rite_n our_o saviour_n more_o particular_o observe_v when_o he_o keep_v the_o passeover_n in_o the_o night_n of_o his_o apprehension_n paragraph_n 1._o when_o i_o administer_v the_o thrice-blessed_n sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o my_o parishioner_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n i_o bid_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o those_o refractory_a ignorant_n swarm_v otherwhere_o who_o at_o and_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n where_o so_o devour_v prayer_n be_v make_v where_o so_o sacred_a thing_n be_v confer_v refuse_v to_o kneel_v and_o to_o their_o chief_a objection_n that_o they_o must_v imitate_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o do_v not_o kneel_v but_o sit_v or_o lean_a or_o lie_v down_o para_n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o these_o presumptuous_a silly_a one_o know_v only_o the_o outside_n and_o not_o the_o inside_n of_o these_o mystery_n that_o it_o be_v not_o clear_o reveal_v in_o any_o place_n what_o posture_n be_v use_v or_o what_o be_v the_o bodily_a situation_n at_o the_o give_v or_o take_v of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o to_o build_v their_o pretend_a conformity_n on_o uncertain_a and_o unknown_a thing_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o reason_n much_o less_o religion_n since_o they_o by_o so_o do_v do_v make_v their_o imagination_n their_o only_a original_n their_o crooked_a will_n their_o only_a rule_n par_fw-la 3._o then_o do_v i_o enlarge_v the_o point_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n except_o indas_n who_o go_v out_o before_o the_o
three_o day_n 10.23_o day_n exod._n 10.23_o exod._n 10.23_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v able_a to_o see_v to_o choose_v lamb_n or_o kid_n if_o they_o have_v go_v into_o the_o egyptian_a territory_n where_o one_o may_v feel_v darkness_n or_o darkness_n may_v be_v feel_v 10.21_o exod._n 10.21_o exod._n 10.21_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o and_o do_v provide_v the_o lamb_n and_o kid_n four_o day_n before_o hand_n seven_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o as_o they_o provide_v themselves_o for_o a_o departure_n so_o it_o be_v to_o a_o holy_a departure_n reason_n 7_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o labour_v for_o canaan_n must_v be_v sacred_a and_o their_o first_o footing_n not_o to_o be_v move_v till_o god_n have_v be_v devout_o serve_v which_o can_v be_v do_v sudden_o nor_o hasty_o nor_o be_v here_o do_v without_o four_o day_n preparation_n and_o diligent_a circumspection_n reason_n 8_o last_o the_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o sight_n for_o four_o day_n perhaps_o to_o signify_v either_o that_o christ_n be_v public_o to_o be_v see_v know_v make_v manifest_a by_o his_o open_a work_n of_o his_o ministry_n about_o four_o year_n ere_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o a_o day_n be_v set_v for_o a_o year_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n or_o else_o to_o foresignify_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v four_o day_n to_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o passion_n and_o so_o he_o do_v when_o they_o cry_v hosanna_n as_o if_o they_o have_v find_v the_o perfect_a sacrifice_n their_o redeemer_n be_v in_o sight_n and_o welcome_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a applause_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o follow_v after_o 21.9_o after_o matth._n 21.9_o matth._n 21.9_o from_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n to_o the_o city_n and_o through_o a_o good_a part_n of_o it_o from_o the_o city_n into_o the_o temple_n even_o in_o which_o temple_n the_o child_n tontinue_v cry_v and_o say_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n vers_fw-la 25._o now_o the_o most_o of_o those_o reason_n say_v in_o future_a time_n for_o they_o be_v go_v out_o from_o among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o they_o need_v no_o such_o testimony_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v no_o such_o sting_a threat_n as_o the_o death_n of_o their_o firstborn_a nor_o want_v such_o a_o spur_n to_o quicken_v their_o preparation_n for_o a_o speedy_a journey_n as_o they_o be_v not_o command_v so_o neither_o do_v they_o practice_v in_o future_a time_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o lamb_n four_o day_n before_o hand_n par._n 9_o aegidius_n 26._o aegidius_n aegid_a hunnius_n comment_n in_o matth_n 26._o hunnius_n have_v it_o thus_o apostoliparant_a agnum_fw-la masculum_fw-la anniculum_fw-la immaculatum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la quatriduum_fw-la â_fw-la reliquo_fw-la grege_fw-la separatum_fw-la mactantes_fw-la juxta_fw-la legem_fw-la that_o be_v the_o apostle_n prepare_v a_o lamb_n a_o male_a of_o a_o year_n old_a without_o spot_n separate_v four_o day_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n slay_v it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o which_o opinion_n he_o be_v both_o singular_a and_o singular_o false_a and_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o temporary_a rite_n from_o the_o perpetual_a par._n 10._o the_o three_o ceremony_n peculiar_a to_o the_o first_o passover_n be_v the_o strike_n or_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n on_o the_o two_o side-post_n and_o upper_a doore-post_n of_o the_o house_n 12.7_o exod._n 12.7_o exod._n 12.7_o par._n 11._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n be_v a_o ordinary_a ceremony_n in_o the_o leviticall_a law_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o finger_n alone_o 19.4_o alone_o num._n 19.4_o num._n 19.4_o eleazar_n shall_v take_v of_o the_o blood_n with_o his_o singer_n and_o shall_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o red_a heifer_n direct_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n seven_o time_n sometime_o sprinkle_v be_v use_v by_o other_o mediate_a thing_n 9.19_o thing_n heb._n 9.19_o heb._n 9.19_o moses_n take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o and_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o covenant_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n to_o which_o word_n of_o moses_n our_o saviour_n allude_v in_o his_o consecration_n 11.25_o consecration_n 1_o cor._n 11.25_o 1_o cor._n 11.25_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o or_o as_o it_o be_v vary_v 26.28_o vary_v matth._n 26.28_o matth._n 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n par._n 12._o and_o in_o this_o three_o ceremony_n these_o thing_n be_v far_a observable_a as_o most_o probable_a first_o that_o those_o house_n in_o goshen_n need_v not_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v where_o no_o people_n be_v where_o no_o lamb_n be_v kill_v where_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n enter_v into_o other_o house_n to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a number_n in_o communicant_n par._n 13._o second_o in_o the_o house_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o law_n whether_o the_o door_n be_v open_a or_o shut_v it_o be_v all_o one_o the_o destroyer_n be_v not_o to_o do_v harm_n but_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o it_o and_o to_o enter_v no_o other_o way_n or_o open_v whatsoever_o though_o the_o entrance_n may_v be_v many_o and_o questionless_a be_v many_o by_o the_o chimney_n by_o the_o window_n and_o other_o in-lets_a of_o air_n par._n 14._o three_o that_o the_o strike_n of_o the_o blood_n on_o the_o two_o side-post_n and_o upper_a doore-post_n of_o the_o house_n be_v use_v in_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n par._n 15._o fourthly_o this_o punto_n be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o ceremony_n be_v only_o peculiar_a to_o this_o passeover_n and_o to_o no_o succeed_a passover_n for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n be_v that_o it_o be_v never_o use_v after_o 26.20_o after_o beza_n ad_fw-la matth._n 26.20_o beza_n say_v summo_fw-la consensu_fw-la doctores_fw-la omnes_fw-la hebraurum_fw-la testantur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o jewish_a professor_n with_o a_o universal_a agreement_n witness_v that_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o doore-post_n and_o lintel_n and_o superliminary_n belong_v only_o to_o that_o night_n when_o they_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n par._n 16._o the_o reason_n follow_v make_v it_o apparent_a this_o be_v command_v to_o prevent_v the_o destroy_a angel_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o firstborn_a of_o the_o israelite_n from_o be_v slay_v as_o the_o firstborn_a of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v slay_v which_o be_v most_o firm_o ground_v on_o 12.13_o on_o exod._n 12.13_o exod._n 12.13_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o for_o a_o token_n upon_o the_o house_n where_o you_o be_v and_o when_o i_o see_v the_o blood_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o you_o and_o the_o plague_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o you_o to_o destroy_v you_o and_o it_o be_v also_o confirm_v 11.28_o confirm_v heb._n 11.28_o heb._n 11.28_o through_o faith_n moses_n keep_v the_o passeover_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n lest_o he_o that_o destroy_v the_o firstborn_a shall_v touch_v they_o when_o this_o occasion_n be_v remove_v and_o no_o such_o cause_n of_o fear_n they_o omit_v ever_o after_o that_o ceremony_n and_o sublatâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la totali_fw-la tollitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la nor_o be_v ever_o mention_v make_v afterward_o of_o this_o ceremony_n as_o practise_v from_o that_o time_n but_o the_o word_n to_o the_o hebrew_n seem_v to_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o first_o passover_n by_o moses_n rather_o then_o by_o other_o par._n 17._o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o side-post_n and_o upper_a doore-post_n have_v no_o reference_n unto_o christ_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o 10.7_o himself_o joh_n 10.7_o joh._n 10.7_o very_o very_o i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o without_o that_o addition_n ver_fw-la 9_o i_o be_o the_o door_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o door_n be_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n on_o all_o side_n before_o and_o behind_o his_o head_n and_o his_o arm_n as_o the_o superliminary_n both_o side_n of_o he_o as_o the_o side-post_n and_o his_o foot_n as_o the_o threshold_n mundans_fw-la aerem_fw-la terramque_fw-la svo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la cleanse_v both_o air_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o all_o mankind_n in_o they_o of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a smell_n or_o unction_n than_o the_o precious_a ointment_n of_o aaron_n be_v that_o run_v down_o upon_o his_o beard_n and_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n
pastorali_fw-la lest_o he_o shall_v give_v exemplary_a scandal_n by_o his_o sinful_a omission_n god_n send_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o inn_n and_o by_o the_o way_n exemplary_a punishment_n and_o say_v in_o effect_n zipporah_n thy_o husband_n shall_v die_v if_o thou_o circumcise_v not_o his_o son_n whereupon_o of_o two_o evil_n she_o choose_v the_o less_o as_o she_o apprehend_v fourthly_a again_o extraordinary_a action_n be_v ill_a precedent_n for_o a_o common_a course_n yet_o give_v i_o god_n so_o direct_v i_o will_v allow_v a_o woman_n sacrifice_v give_v i_o a_o good_a angel_n so_o advise_v and_o i_o will_v commend_v a_o layman_n as_o manoah_n a_o danite_n the_o father_n of_o samson_n offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o act_v the_o priest_n part_n jud._n 13.6_o five_o and_o last_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v circumcise_v that_o be_v not_o the_o posseover_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o esau_n but_o none_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n except_o the_o circumcise_a therefore_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o shall_v not_o heretical_o err_v that_o say_v as_o in_o our_o sacrament_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n upon_o great_a exigent_n the_o laity_n may_v baptise_v though_o regular_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n office_n so_o the_o jewish_a sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n in_o extremity_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o other_o though_o the_o administration_n thereof_o proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o firstborn_a head_n of_o the_o family_n or_o priest_n if_o any_o think_v i_o presume_v too_o far_o i_o answer_v first_o i_o speak_v but_o my_o own_o persuasion_n and_o that_o humble_o with_o subjection_n second_o not_o only_o the_o lay-man_n but_o christian_a woman_n have_v often_o in_o extreme_a necessity_n baptize_v with_o we_o and_o not_o be_v hinder_v nor_o punish_v three_o vorstius_n on_o bellarmine_n de_n ministro_fw-la baptismi_fw-la confess_v inter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la evangelicos_fw-la benè_fw-la multosâ—esse_fw-la adhuc_fw-la quiâ—etiam_fw-la laiciâ—_n ac_fw-la feminis_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la incâ—dulis_fw-la in_fw-la casu_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la officium_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la concedunt_fw-la that_o be_v among_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v very_o many_o even_o to_o this_o day_n who_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n do_v grant_v the_o office_n of_o baptise_v even_o to_o lay-man_n and_o to_o woman_n themselves_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o infidel_n though_o indeed_o withal_o he_o say_v the_o great_a and_o better_a part_n dissent_v fourthly_a tertullian_n de_n baptismo_fw-la hierom_n contra_fw-la luciferianot_n &_o allipassim_fw-la lead_v the_o way_n to_o my_o persuasion_n insomuch_o that_o vorstius_n say_v to_o their_o authority_n nimia_fw-la patrum_fw-la solicitudo_fw-la pro_fw-la regulâ_fw-la perperam_fw-la hic_fw-la affertur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o father_n too_o much_o care_n for_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v press_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o follow_v yet_o nor_o may_v the_o extraordinary_a baptizer_n consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o the_o extraordinary_a circumciser_n without_o express_a revelation_n divine_a sacrifice_v the_o beast_n offer_v at_o the_o altar_n a_o nullity_n follow_v in_o both_o join_v with_o horrible_a presumption_n and_o intrusion_n upon_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n that_o most_o common_o a_o household_n or_o household_n mix_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o do_v celebrate_v the_o passeover_n together_o be_v the_o confess_v practice_n domatim_o and_o the_o next_o family_n domatim_o do_v evince_n so_o much_o the_o thrice-blessed_n virgin_n go_v up_o with_o joseph_n to_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n do_v they_o do_v it_o in_o several_a house_n or_o not_o together_o the_o aethiopian_n to_o this_o day_n use_v to_o circumcise_v their_o very_a woman_n i_o have_v rather_o you_o shall_v read_v the_o word_n and_o manner_n in_o dancianus_n â_fw-la go_v de_fw-fr aethiopum_fw-la moribus_fw-la pag._n 69_o than_o in_o i_o johannes_n leo_n verifi_v as_o much_o of_o the_o african_a woman_n that_o the_o turk_n circumcise_v they_o it_o be_v in_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o african_a history_n but_o i_o never_o read_v that_o either_o god_n command_v or_o the_o jew_n use_v female-circumcision_n or_o circumcision_n of_o female_n the_o man_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v many_o other_o privilege_n above_o the_o woman_n in_o this_o bear_v the_o brunt_n both_o for_o their_o redemption_n and_o circumcision_n and_o not_o their_o woman_n and_o the_o man_n represent_v the_o woman_n to_o conclude_v as_o any_o one_o true_o and_o just_o admit_v a_o proselyte_n into_o the_o jewish_a congregation_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a passeover_n and_o may_v be_v part_n of_o that_o select_a number_n of_o people_n who_o be_v prerequire_v to_o consummate_v or_o consume_v that_o solemn_a passeover_n whether_o they_o be_v he_o or_o she-proselyte_n so_o no_o man_n uncircumcised_a in_o the_o flesh_n no_o man_n or_o woman_n as_o i_o think_v who_o have_v plain_o revolt_v from_o the_o jewish_a religion_n though_o their_o male_n be_v circumcise_v be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o society_n of_o communicant_n at_o the_o passeover_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o ezech._n 44.9_o no_o stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n nor_o uncircumcised_a in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v enter_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n say_v god_n of_o any_o stranger_n that_o be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o such_o be_v a_o abomination_n verse_n the_o 7._o most_o summary_o thus_o servant_n or_o stranger_n of_o any_o kind_n if_o they_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sacrament_n or_o stranger_n of_o any_o kind_n if_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n or_o flesh_n and_o separate_v from_o israel_n god_n may_v not_o partake_v nor_o be_v part_n of_o this_o sacred_a number_n at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passeover_n now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o i_o after_o so_o many_o point_n and_o so_o many_o digression_n handle_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o begin_v a_o new_a matter_n and_o chapter_n but_o not_o till_o i_o have_v end_v with_o a_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n bless_v be_v thy_o glorious_a name_n for_o guide_v i_o through_o briar_n thorn_n and_o obscure_a thicket_n of_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o day_n by_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n it_o have_v be_v thy_o good_a spirit_n o_o god_n which_o have_v lead_v i_o and_o inspire_v into_o i_o thought_n above_o myself_o good_a lord_n i_o humble_o beg_v for_o a_o continuance_n of_o thy_o favour_n yea_o and_o increase_v of_o thy_o grace_n lead_v i_o o_o lord_n from_o knowledge_n to_o knowledge_n from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n illuminate_v my_o dull_a understanding_n sanctify_v my_o perverse_a affection_n and_o give_v i_o a_o progress_n in_o all_o good_a course_n from_o grace_n to_o grace_n and_o by_o thy_o effectual_a multiply_a grace_n guide_v i_o good_a lord_n unto_o thy_o glory_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n amen_n amen_n châ—p_n x._o the_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n 1._o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o the_o passeover_n be_v first_o institute_v 2._o the_o month_n of_o that_o year_n the_o old_a jewish_a account_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o new_a annus_fw-la sacer_fw-la &_o vulgaris_fw-la the_o year_n precede_v the_o seven_o sabbaticall_a year_n viz._n the_o 48._o year_n after_o the_o old_a jubilee_n and_o the_o second_o year_n before_o the_o new_a jubilee_n bring_v forth_o sufficient_a fruit_n for_o three_o year_n 3._o the_o magnalia_fw-la perform_v in_o the_o month_n of_o abib_fw-la 4._o the_o passeover_n upon_o some_o other_o occasion_n extraordinary_a may_v be_v keep_v on_o another_o month_n 5._o the_o proclaim_n of_o festival_n day_n command_v both_o by_o moses_n and_o some_o heathen_a 6._o the_o appoint_a day_n for_o the_o passeover_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n not_o alterable_a or_o dispensable_a with_o 8._o the_o full_a moon_n 9_o the_o jew_n hope_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v deliver_v israel_n the_o same_o day_n that_o moses_n do_v and_o that_o the_o passeover_n be_v keep_v 10._o tertullian_n explain_v 11._o the_o jew_n unlawful_o alter_v the_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n 12._o christ_n eat_v the_o passeover_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o jew_n on_o the_o day_n follow_v 13._o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a festival_n a_o trap_n lay_v for_o christ_n and_o break_a taxation_n be_v paiable_a to_o prince_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o pharisaicall-zelot_a galilaean_n the_o misunderstand_v story_n of_o the_o galilaean_n slay_v by_o pilot_n explain_v 14._o before_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v crucify_v 15._o christ_n keep_v the_o law_n exact_o 16._o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n that_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o several_a beginning_n of_o
so_o convenient_o have_v as_o may_v have_v be_v if_o peter_n lie_v on_o the_o same_o bed_n with_o s._n john_n and_o under_o he_o barradius_fw-la be_v express_v that_o peter_n lie_v above_o christ_n and_o john_n below_o he_o peter_n have_v the_o high_a place_n in_o that_o place_n or_o bed_n say_v maldonat_a and_o christ_n may_v lie_v on_o peter_n lap_n as_o john_n do_v on_o christ_n who_o can_v reconcile_v these_o discordant_a jesuit_n for_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o low_a bed_n which_o be_v near_a to_o christ_n left_a hand_n lay_v judas_n for_o so_o can_v christ_n easy_o give_v he_o the_o dip_v sop_n say_v pererius_n conjecture_n when_o will_v you_o leave_v off_o your_o vastness_n of_o conjecture_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v so_o place_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v give_v to_o any_o one_o of_o his_o apostle_n bread_n yea_o or_o meat_n if_o he_o will_v nor_o be_v the_o distance_n so_o far_o but_o they_o may_v have_v reach_v one_o to_o another_o if_o they_o have_v resolve_v and_o stir_v to_o do_v so_o especial_o they_o who_o lie_v on_o the_o middle-table_n it_o be_v most_o true_a what_o the_o divine_a saint_n austin_n say_v contra_n maximinum_n arianum_n 3.3_o in_o the_o scripture_n ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_n est_fw-la debemus_fw-la etiam_fw-la colligere_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la scriptum_n from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v we_o may_v collect_v that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o fig_n on_o the_o vine_n nor_o grape_n upon_o the_o olive-tree_n the_o genuine_a fruit_n the_o unforced_a collection_n the_o fair_a resultance_n be_v high_o commendable_a teâ—tullian_n de_fw-la pudicitia_fw-la satius_fw-la est_fw-la sapere_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la quod_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la contra_fw-la humanae_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la pars_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la velle_fw-la quaedam_fw-la nescire_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v better_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v wise_a a_o little_a too_o little_a than_o too_o much_o it_o be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o man_n to_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n or_o to_o that_o effect_n say_v julius_n scaliger_n basilius_n in_o regulis_fw-la brevioribus_fw-la regula_fw-la 235._o and_o 261._o nè_fw-la nos_fw-la ingeramus_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la spectant_fw-la let_v we_o not_o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n with_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v par._n 11._o the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o eleven_o point_n be_v more_o crooked_a and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n than_o the_o rest_n quoniam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la say_v pererius_n diversis_fw-la &_o dissitis_fw-la locis_fw-la discumbebant_fw-la proptereà _fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la christus_fw-la manu_fw-la suâ_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la exhibere_fw-la sed_fw-la dixit_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o dividite_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la that_o be_v because_o the_o apostle_n lay_v in_o divers_a and_o several_a place_n therefore_o christ_n can_v not_o deliver_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n with_o his_o hand_n to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o say_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o i_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o so_o far_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o but_o that_o by_o pererius_n his_o own_o confession_n in_o the_o twelve_o point_n the_o apostle_n be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o platter_n with_o christ_n as_o be_v not_o obscure_o signify_v by_o those_o word_n matth._n 26.33_o and_o his_o parallel_n with_o the_o roman_a fashion_n impli_v so_o much_o second_o though_o the_o roman_n have_v great_a dish_n very_o great_a yet_o have_v they_o at_o their_o table_n more_o than_o one_o dish_n and_o eat_v of_o such_o meat_n as_o they_o fancy_v and_o not_o always_o all_o out_o of_o one_o dish_n and_o though_o the_o whole_a paschall-lambe_n be_v place_v in_o one_o dish_n and_o that_o have_v need_n be_v a_o great_a dish_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a lamb_n and_o almost_o a_o year_n old_a for_o they_o may_v choose_v such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o say_v before_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o sour_a herb_n be_v in_o another_o and_o that_o in_o the_o common_a and_o second_o supper_n there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o dish_n par._n 12._o last_o how_o supine_o do_v this_o great_a scholar_n confound_v these_o supper_n suppose_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o be_v whilst_o they_o be_v eat_v either_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n or_o of_o the_o second_o supper_n while_o they_o be_v discumb_a at_o the_o second_o board_n together_o of_o which_o at_o large_a hereafter_o i_o think_v the_o reverence_n yea_o the_o adoration_n due_a to_o christ_n present_a and_o by_o his_o opinion_n due_a to_o the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o elevation_n shall_v have_v make_v he_o distinguish_v the_o several_a supper_n or_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o christ_n will_v change_v the_o old_a sacrament_n of_o the_o paschall-lambe_n into_o the_o more_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n disannul_v the_o former_a and_o till_o the_o world_n end_n establish_v the_o latter_a and_o cause_v his_o apostle_n to_o show_v no_o more_o devotion_n than_o they_o do_v at_o their_o usual_a repast_n or_o do_v christ_n say_v accipite_fw-la &_o dividite_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o as_o it_o be_v luke_n 22.17_o because_o christ_n will_v not_o give_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o apostle_n the_o eucharist_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o discumb_a aloofe-off_a from_o he_o must_v this_o great_a rabbi_n pererius_n be_v put_v to_o his_o a._n b._n c_o must_v he_o be_v new_o catechize_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n what_o s._n luke_n say_v dividite_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o nota._n nota._n in_o the_o same_o saint_n luke_n be_v afterward_o consecrate_v both_o the_o bread_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o the_o wine_n ver_fw-la 20._o but_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o wine_n at_o the_o paschall-supper_n which_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o take_v and_o divide_v between_o themselves_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o 15._o verse_n to_o the_o 19_o indeed_o both_o saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n mark_v have_v it_o edentibus_fw-la illis_fw-la as_o they_o do_v eat_v but_o what_o say_v that_o learned_a franciscus_n lucas_n brugen_v on_o the_o word_n matth._n 26.21_o edentibus_fw-la illis_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la de_fw-fr comestione_fw-la ipsa_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la actu_fw-la comedendi_fw-la quà m_fw-la de_fw-la convivio_fw-la hiâ—_n sermo_fw-la est_fw-la the_o evangelist_n here_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o eat_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o very_a act_n of_o eat_v as_o of_o the_o feast_n and_o on_o the_o same_o word_n ver_fw-la 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o do_v eat_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la actu_fw-la coenandi_fw-la aut_fw-la comedendi_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la coenâ_fw-la sive_fw-la convivio_fw-la ipso_fw-la quasi_fw-la diceret_fw-la coena_fw-la adhuc_fw-la durante_fw-la mensa_fw-la nondum_fw-la ablata_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verisimile_fw-la quod_fw-la novum_fw-la &_o sacrosanctum_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la cibum_fw-la miscuerit_fw-la jesus_n cum_fw-la cibo_fw-la profano_fw-la so_o he_o which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o act_n of_o sup_v or_o of_o eat_v but_o of_o the_o supper_n or_o feast_v itself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whilst_o supper_n do_v yet_o last_o or_o before_o the_o table_n be_v remove_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o christ_n mingle_v the_o new_a and_o thrice-ho_o meat_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a body_n with_o profane_a meat_n but_o of_o this_o again_o hereafter_o i_o rather_o interprer_n edentibus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la before_o they_o be_v part_v from_o the_o feast_n or_o before_o they_o remove_v out_o of_o that_o room_n maldonate_fw-it on_o the_o word_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v quasi_fw-la durante_fw-la adhuc_fw-la coena_fw-la id_fw-la fecerit_fw-la statim_fw-la perana_fw-it est_fw-la antequam_fw-la surgerent_fw-la antequâm_fw-la mensurae_fw-la &_o ciborum_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la removerenter_fw-la that_o be_v as_o if_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n whilst_o the_o supper_n last_v but_o present_o after_o supper_n be_v end_v before_o they_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n before_o bread_n and_o salt_n and_o the_o fragment_n be_v remove_v beza_n dislike_v not_o this_o interpretation_n quùm_fw-la autem_fw-la cibum_fw-la sumpsissent_fw-la when_o they_o have_v do_v eat_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v administer_v after_o supper_n post_fw-la agnum_fw-la typicum_fw-la expletis_fw-la epulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la dominicum_fw-la datum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la say_v the_o ecclesiastical_a hymn_n ergo_fw-la post_fw-la coenam_fw-la &_o epulas_fw-la omnes_fw-la therefore_o after_o supper_n and_o all_o feast_v say_v barradius_fw-la tom._n 4._o pag._n 64._o luke_n 22.20_o likewise_o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n after_o supper_n the_o word_n likewise_o imply_v that_o after_o supper_n also_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n
less_o quando_fw-la suppetet_fw-la pascha_fw-la beatius_fw-la cibusque_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la in_fw-la regno_fw-la dei_fw-la since_o he_o have_v a_o more_o bless_a passeover_n and_o a_o heavenly_a banquet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n par._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n that_o not_o only_o the_o preposition_n before_o after_z until_o unto_o from_z and_o the_o like_a which_o denote_v or_o signify_v the_o bound_n &_o limit_n either_o of_o time_n or_o place_n either_o initial_a or_o final_a and_o determinative_a but_o all_o other_o description_n or_o circumscription_n of_o time_n space_n or_o place_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o sometime_o include_v sometime_o exclude_v those_o very_a bound_n assign_v out_o before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o word_n before_o say_v illyricus_n sometime_o include_v sometime_o exclude_v the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o passeover_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v inclusiuè_fw-la the_o sense_n be_v ante_fw-la diem_fw-la pasche_fw-la terminatum_fw-la vel_fw-la finitum_fw-la before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v terminate_v or_o end_v yet_o common_o it_o be_v use_v exclusiuè_n so_o after_o three_o day_n christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o mark_v 8.31_o and_o after_o three_o day_n he_o say_v he_o will_v rise_v again_o matth._n 27.63_o by_o which_o expression_n be_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o four_o five_o six_o or_o seven_o day_n or_o any_o time_n after_o that_o but_o the_o three_o day_n be_v include_v not_o exclude_v for_o his_o resurrection_n be_v foreprophecied_n of_o by_o christ_n himself_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v on_o the_o three_o day_n matth._n 16.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o according_o it_o be_v perform_v christ_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n say_v the_o apostle_n creed_n he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 1_o cor._n 15.4_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n matth._n 17_o 1._o mark_v 9.2_o yet_o be_v it_o vary_v luke_n 9.38_o about_o a_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v fair_a the_o word_n after_o in_o s._n matthew_n and_o mark_v exclude_v dies_fw-la terminales_fw-la it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o six_o day_n they_o be_v full_o end_v and_o pass_v but_o the_o preposition_n after_o in_o s._n luke_n exclude_v they_o so_o christ_n become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n phil._n 2.8_o and_o though_o the_o word_n unto_o be_v often_o exclusive_a yet_o because_o christ_n come_v not_o only_o to_o the_o gate_n door_n or_o chamber_n of_o death_n but_o pass_v through_o they_o and_o real_o true_o be_v dead_a therefore_o death_n be_v not_o here_o exclude_v but_o include_v in_o the_o word_n usque_fw-la or_o unto_o 1_o sam._n 15.35_o samuel_n come_v no_o more_o to_o see_v saul_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o hour_n neither_o before_o nor_o then_o nor_o after_o i_o have_v the_o more_o insist_v on_o this_o rulebecause_n it_o remove_v many_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o scripture_n which_o the_o ignorant_a be_v not_o able_a to_o reconcile_v but_o swallow_v down_o with_o their_o difficulty_n and_o now_o i_o descend_v unto_o the_o word_n donec_fw-la or_o until_o to_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o these_o difficult_a word_n donec_fw-la or_o until_o the_o first_o be_v affirmative_a matth._n 28.20_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_z or_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o promise_n prove_v not_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v with_o they_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o will_v be_v much_o more_o with_o they_o in_o another_o world_n though_o he_o will_v not_o desert_v they_o here_o psa_n 110.1_o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n gross_a be_v the_o man_n who_o hence_o infer_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n when_o christ_n shall_v tread_v upon_o his_o enemy_n now_o he_o do_v reign_n over_o they_o even_o whilst_o there_o be_v opposition_n and_o shall_v much_o more_o hereafter_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o his_o foot_n here_o donec_fw-la also_o affirm_v of_o the_o future_a time_n par._n 3._o the_o second_o force_n of_o donec_fw-la be_v negative_a defuturo_fw-la for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v matt._n 1.25_o non_fw-la cognoscebat_fw-la eam_fw-la donec_fw-la peperit_fw-la he_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v not_o that_o after_o her_o sacred_a childbearing_n joseph_n know_v she_o for_o it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n idiotism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d donec_fw-la the_o word_n until_o exclude_v without_o exception_n express_o till_o such_o a_o time_n and_o leave_v it_o implicit_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o much_o less_o be_v it_o do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v afterward_o rem_fw-la nunquam_fw-la factam_fw-la certo_fw-la tempore_fw-la exprimit_fw-la non_fw-la factam_fw-la quô_o videri_fw-la facta_fw-la poterat_fw-la scireque_fw-la necessaria_fw-la erat_fw-la non_fw-la factam_fw-la excellent_o say_v lucas_n brugensis_n he_o express_v a_o thing_n never_o do_v by_o the_o not_o do_v of_o it_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n viz._n at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o in_o all_o likelihood_n all_o other_o will_v have_v know_v their_o wife_n upon_o a_o new_a marriage_n but_o joseph_n do_v not_o so_o much_o no_o not_o at_o that_o time_n much_o less_o do_v he_o so_o afterward_o michal_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n have_v no_o child_n until_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n 2_o sam._n 6.23_o stupid_a be_v he_o who_o conclude_v that_o she_o have_v child_n or_o a_o child_n after_o her_o death_n the_o resultance_n be_v rather_o and_o firm_a thus_o if_o she_o have_v no_o child_n till_o her_o death_n much_o less_o have_v she_o one_o after_o joseph_n know_v not_o the_o bless_a ever-virgin_n mary_n till_o she_o be_v deliver_v much_o less_o do_v he_o after_o that_o in_o both_o these_o passage_n the_o force_n of_o donec_fw-la be_v negative_a so_o here_o i_o will_v not_o any_o more_o eat_v thereof_o till_o it_o be_v fulfil_v not_o here_o much_o less_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o bless_v pascha_fw-la sine_fw-la intybis_fw-la vel_fw-la amaritudine_fw-la without_o any_o bitter_a salad_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n until_o in_o the_o 18_o verse_n but_o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o how_o be_v the_o passeover_n fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o militant_a church_n but_o the_o triumphant_a origen_n euthymius_n and_o other_o here_o appropriate_v it_o to_o the_o future_a world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o passeover_n be_v thus_o then_o fulfil_v and_o perfect_v because_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o bitter_a herb_n and_o that_o passeover_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o second_o supper_n nor_o be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o bless_a that_o take_v the_o passeover_n therefore_o be_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n imperfect_a but_o bless_a be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage-supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 19_o 9_o and_o in_o that_o supper_n be_v nothing_o want_v all_o sorrow_n exclude_v all_o joy_n prefected_a the_o type_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a antitype_n a_o happy_a supper_n a_o happy_a passeover_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n this_o manner_n of_o speech_n perhaps_o hence_o arise_v say_v illyricus_n because_o the_o writer_n will_v determine_v only_o for_o his_o own_o time_n or_o the_o time_n he_o propound_v to_o handle_v and_o care_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o further_a or_o remote_a time_n as_o it_o be_v principal_o intend_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v according_o prepare_v that_o christ_n may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n mark_v 14.12_o so_o it_o be_v most_o true_a christ_n sit_v not_o as_o a_o idle_a spectator_n but_o he_o do_v indeed_o eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o promise_v never_o to_o eat_v it_o more_o par._n 4._o what_o else_o luke_n 22.17_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o say_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o yourselves_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o eucharistical_a cup_n appear_v by_o the_o sequel_n where_o he_o institute_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n par._n 5._o but_o what_o mean_v these_o word_n i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v drunken_a the_o
exhilarated_a body_n with_o competent_a meat_n and_o drink_v we_o find_v by_o experience_n to_o make_v we_o better_o affect_v both_o towards_o god_n and_o man._n hold_v man_n hold_v though_o thy_o master_n hold_v that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v eat_v moderate_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n then_o when_o he_o be_v fast_v because_o after_o meat_n the_o head_n be_v more_o purge_v the_o mouth_n clean_a the_o breath_n sweet_a yet_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o head_n be_v full_a of_o noisome_a fume_n the_o mouth_n no_o clean_a when_o one_o have_v eat_v and_o if_o thy_o breath_n stink_n common_a food_n make_v it_o no_o sweet_a than_o the_o divine_a eucharist_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n canone_o 29._o have_v decree_v ut_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la altaris_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o jejunis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la celebrentur_fw-la that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v but_o only_o by_o those_o that_o be_v fast_v and_o the_o seven_o council_n of_o toledo_n canone_o 2._o excommunicate_v such_o as_o eat_v any_o thing_n before_o the_o performance_n of_o divine_a office_n it_o be_v likewise_o a_o novel_a position_n that_o when_o a_o man_n come_v most_o unprepared_a to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n than_o he_o come_v best_o prepare_v and_o when_o he_o be_v most_o sinful_a than_o a_o sinner_n may_v most_o worthy_o receive_v his_o very_a word_n be_v these_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o eucharist_n make_v 1526._o ille_fw-la ut_fw-la aptissimus_fw-la ad_fw-la communicandum_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la &_o retro_fw-la est_fw-la peccatis_fw-la contaminatissimus_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la peccatis_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la debere_fw-la accedere_fw-la he_o be_v fit_a to_o communicate_v who_o before_o and_o behind_o who_o on_o all_o side_n be_v most_o defile_v with_o sin_n and_o without_o deadly_a sin_n none_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o a_o new_a life_n suffice_v without_o contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n as_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n say_v his_o word_n run_v to_o a_o worse_a sense_n for_o in_o another_o sermon_n of_o the_o worthy_a receive_v the_o eucharist_n eight_o year_n before_o optima_fw-la dispotio_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ea_fw-la quâ_fw-la pessime_fw-la es_fw-la disposit_v we_o &_o è_fw-la contrario_fw-la tunc_fw-la pessimè_fw-la es_fw-la dispositus_fw-la quando_fw-la optimè_fw-la es_fw-la dispositus_fw-la then_o be_v thou_o best_o dispose_v when_o be_v thou_o worst_a dispose_v and_o contrary_o then_o be_v thou_o worst_a dispose_v when_o thou_o be_v best_a dispose_v be_v not_o such_o word_n the_o mean_n for_o man_n to_o commit_v sin_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o and_o with_o unrepentant_a heart_n bold_o fierce_o impudent_o to_o swallow_v up_o the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o sacred_a eucharist_n rather_o than_o exhortation_n to_o devout_a receive_n be_v this_o way_n the_o prove_v and_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o do_v it_o teach_v repentance_n for_o sin_n past_a sorrow_n shame_n fear_v self-accusing_a for_o the_o present_a do_v it_o teach_v a_o steadfast_a resolution_n and_o a_o settle_a purpose_n never_o to_o do_v so_o again_o do_v his_o way_n increase_v faith_n strengthen_v hope_n nourish_v charity_n yet_o these_o thing_n be_v expect_v from_o a_o worthy_a communicant_a what_o preparation_n be_v use_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exodus_fw-la 19.20_o etc._n etc._n what_o sanctify_v of_o themselves_o both_o people_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o priest_n vers_n 22._o all_o this_o preparation_n may_v have_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o save_v by_o luther_n doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n without_o divers_a wash_n and_o many_o legal_a purification_n insomuch_o that_o a_o second_o passeover_n in_o another_o month_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o unclean_a by_o god_n extraordinary_a appointment_n number_n 9.10_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o hezekiah_n his_o day_n 2._o chron._n 30.15_o 18_o 19_o verse_n abimelech_n give_v the_o hallow_a bread_n to_o the_o sanctify_a only_o 1._o sam_n 21.4_o etc._n etc._n david_n profess_v i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocence_n so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n o_o lord_n psal_n 26.6_o saint_n paul_n advise_v or_o command_v 1._o corin._n 11.28_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n aug._n allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n when_o he_o say_v tractatu_fw-la 26._o in_o johannem_fw-la innocentiam_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n pertate_fw-la peccata_fw-la &_o si_fw-la sint_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la mortifera_fw-la carry_v innocence_n instead_o of_o frankincense_n unto_o the_o altar_n though_o thou_o have_v commit_v no_o mortal_a sin_n but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n the_o same_o divine_a saint_n augustine_n hom._n 50._o tom._n 10._o pag._n 115._o constituto_fw-la in_o cord_n judicio_fw-la adsit_fw-la accusatrix_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la testis_fw-la conscientia_fw-la carnifex_fw-la timor_fw-la ind_n quidem_fw-la sanguis_fw-la animae_fw-la confitentis_fw-la per_fw-la lachrimas_fw-la profluat_fw-la posiremo_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ment_fw-la talis_fw-la sententia_fw-la proferatur_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la indignum_fw-la homo_fw-la judicet_fw-la participatione_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la domini_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la separari_fw-la â_fw-la regno_fw-la coelorum_fw-la timet_fw-la per_fw-la ultimam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la summi_fw-la judicis_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la a_o sacramento_n coelestibus_fw-la panis_fw-la interim_n separetur_fw-la when_o a_o tribunal_n be_v erect_v in_o thy_o heart_n let_v thy_o thought_n accuse_v thou_o thy_o conscience_n be_v witness_n against_o thou_o thy_o fear_n and_o dread_n be_v thy_o tormentor_n then_o let_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o soul_n confess_v itself_o flow_v out_o in_o tear_n last_o let_v the_o mind_n pronounce_v this_o sentence_n that_o a_o man_n judge_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o who_o fear_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o last_o sentence_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n may_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v separate_v according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n by_o which_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v well_o be_v infer_v that_o s._n augustine_n differ_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n wide_a from_o a_o novel_a german_a who_o will_v have_v a_o man_n fall_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n with_o mortal_a offence_n on_o his_o soul_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n have_v new_o commit_v sin_n vastantia_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la devoratoria_fw-la salutis_fw-la which_o lie_v waste_v a_o man_n conscience_n and_o worry_v his_o salvation_n he_o avouch_v the_o best_a disposition_n to_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o the_o great_a preparation_n the_o unfit_a but_o augustine_n will_v have_v a_o man_n after_o mortal_a sin_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o most_o holy_a eucharist_n a_o competent_a time_n till_o he_o have_v repent_v till_o he_o have_v prove_v and_o judge_v himself_o till_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o labour_v to_o wipe_v away_o the_o blot_n by_o his_o tear_n which_o truth_n be_v confirm_v divine_o by_o our_o sacred_a liturgi_n if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n unto_o these_o word_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v meet_a partaker_n of_o these_o holy_a mystery_n when_o christ_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v he_o mean_v not_o with_o load_n of_o unrepented_a sin_n for_o as_o such_o can_v move_v one_o foot_n towards_o christ_n to_o such_o obstinate_a sinner_n christ_n be_v a_o judge_n and_o condemner_n not_o a_o merciful_a saviour_n and_o the_o word_n can_v aim_v at_o that_o sense_n for_o then_o not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a food_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o even_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a allurer_n unto_o sin_n as_o be_v abettor_n thereof_o which_o god_n forbid_v for_o then_o not_o only_o a_o window_n but_o a_o door_n be_v set_v open_a to_o all_o iniquity_n and_o villainy_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o most_o comfortable_a invitatory_n be_v and_o must_v be_v this_o all_o you_o who_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o your_o offence_n weary_v groan_v and_o ready_a to_o faint_v under_o grief_n for_o the_o same_o yea_o who_o find_v no_o comfort_n in_o yourselves_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o despair_n or_o too_o much_o not_o sin_n but_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n o_o come_v you_o unto_o i_o and_o this_o be_v evidence_v by_o the_o gracious_a promise_n i_o will_v refresh_v you_o refresh_v be_v oppose_v to_o tremble_a dejectedness_n weakness_n swoon_n trepidation_n grieving_n faint_n which_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o heavie-hearted_n sinner_n and_o step_n or_o breathe_n towards_o repentance_n refresh_v be_v not_o oppose_v robustae_fw-la iniquitati_fw-la to_o strength_n of_o sin_v or_o boisterous_a coutinue_v in_o iniquity_n or_o triumph_v rebellion_n and_o so_o the_o sorrowful_a penitent_n
before_o the_o prayer_n most_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a lord_n god_n the_o first_o father_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n know_v thou_o by_o thy_o many_o glorious_a name_n and_o epithet_n and_o by_o thy_o frequent_a apparition_n and_o revelation_n unto_o they_o we_o know_v they_o by_o thy_o holy_a scripture_n in_o they_o be_v both_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n there_o may_v the_o leviathan_n sport_n himself_o and_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o drink_v most_o thing_n thy_o wisdom_n have_v conceal_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o mortal_a man_n have_v thou_o write_v some_o in_o more_o dark_a term_n and_o some_o in_o more_o clear_a patefaction_n thy_o glorious_a self_n be_v most_o free_a be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o other_o expression_n than_o what_o please_v thou_o good_a lord_n let_v thy_o divine_a writ_n teach_v i_o guide_v i_o in_o all_o goodness_n till_o death_n deliver_v i_o over_o to_o a_o more_o bless_a estate_n grant_v this_o o_o father_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n amen_n chap._n vii_o the_o second_o general_n the_o content_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 1_o that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o supper_n at_o the_o jewish_a paschall_n proof_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o the_o paschall_n be_v annex_v the_o chagigah_n 2_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o supper_n maimonides_n scaliger_n beza_n and_o baronius_n err_v in_o this_o point_n 3_o the_o first_o supper_n when_o it_o begin_v 4_o the_o different_a meat_n aâ—_n the_o first_o second_o supper_n jew_n gentile_n at_o their_o great_a feast_n do_v eat_v two_o supper_n 5_o christ_n gesture_n at_o the_o paschall_n supper_n coena_fw-la domini_fw-la tricoenium_n christi-christ_n in_o his_o last_o passeover_n keep_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n coena_fw-la dimissoria_fw-la what_o it_o be_v paragraph_n i._o it_o now_o follow_v that_o what_o i_o have_v aver_v and_o avouch_v i_o shall_v confirm_v by_o proof_n first_o then_o i_o must_v evince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o supper_n at_o the_o jewish_a paschall_n second_o that_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o three_o more_o particular_o let_v we_o weigh_v 1_o when_o this_o second_o supper_n begin_v 2_o what_o be_v say_v in_o it_o and_o what_o be_v do_v in_o it_o 3_o when_o it_o end_v 4_o whether_o judas_n partake_v of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o point_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o supper_n at_o the_o jewish_a paschall_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o father_n from_o protestant_n from_o papist_n 1_o proof_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o paschall_n supper_n or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o jew_n usual_o have_v a_o large_a supper_n call_v a_o common_a supper_n as_o maimonides_n and_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n confess_v which_o supper_n though_o it_o be_v not_o enjoin_v at_o the_o egyptian_a passeover_n when_o they_o be_v in_o so_o perplex_v a_o estate_n and_o in_o such_o hurly-burly_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v whether_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o egyptian_n most_o bestir_v themselves_o to_o hasten_v the_o israelite_n abrupt_a departure_n yet_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o express_o precept_v deuteronomy_n 16.2_o thou_o shall_v sacrifice_v the_o passeover_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o herd_n the_o lamb_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v the_o proper_a passeover_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o herd_n be_v for_o the_o festival_n refreshment_n of_o the_o second_o supper_n some_o of_o they_o even_o the_o same_o night_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o succeed_a seven_o day_n yea_o it_o be_v most_o observable_a that_o both_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o herd_n be_v command_v and_o the_o order_n express_v first_o they_o must_v sacrifice_v the_o passeover_n of_o the_o flock_n second_o of_o the_o herd_n three_o be_v mention_v the_o bread_n verse_n 3_o thou_o shall_v eat_v no_o leaven_a bread_n with_o it_o vain_a be_v they_o then_o that_o think_v that_o they_o may_v eat_v none_o of_o the_o herd_n that_o night_n with_o the_o passeover_n indeed_o they_o may_v eat_v none_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v perform_v they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o herd_n of_o which_o hereafter_o nor_o may_v they_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n at_o either_o of_o those_o supper_n or_o feast_n for_o the_o sacramental_a supper_n be_v not_o ordain_v mere_o as_o natural_a food_n at_o civil_a feast_n every_o one_o present_a have_v some_o of_o it_o but_o they_o make_v not_o their_o full_a meal_n on_o it_o every_o one_o have_v a_o little_a and_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n do_v they_o approach_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o sacred_a thing_n be_v spare_o and_o wary_o take_v and_o use_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o eat_n of_o ordinary_a food_n as_o with_o we_o the_o take_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n precede_v our_o usual_a refection_n at_o dinner_n and_o be_v first_o eat_v propter_fw-la honorem_fw-la corporis_fw-la dominici_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n as_o s._n augustine_n excellent_o phrase_v it_o so_o the_o sacred_a partake_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o sour_a herb_n be_v the_o antipast_n to_o their_o second_o succeed_a supper_n apparent_a than_o it_o be_v that_o unto_o the_o sacred_a offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o proper_a paschall_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v their_o first_o and_o devouter_fw-fr part_n of_o the_o night_n there_o be_v to_o be_v add_v peace-offring_n or_o feast_n offering_n at_o the_o same_o time_n unto_o the_o pascha_fw-la be_v annex_v the_o chagigab_n the_o herd_n do_v minister_v meat-offring_n of_o more_o joy_n and_o comfort_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o second_o course_n as_o the_o flock_n have_v do_v before_o of_o dovout_a thanksgiving_n mingle_v partly_o of_o joy_n partly_o of_o sour_a sorrow_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v deuteron_n 16.4_o neither_o shall_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o thou_o sacrifice_a the_o first_o day_n at_o even_o remain_v all_o night_n until_o the_o morning_n where_o observe_v they_o also_o sacrifice_v the_o very_a first_o day_n at_o even_o both_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o herd_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o they_o roast_v the_o passeover_n some_o of_o the_o herd_n they_o do_v also_o boil_v the_o same_o night_n deuteron_fw-gr 16.7_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n bibles_n thou_o shall_v seethe_v and_o eat_v it_o coques_fw-la as_o the_o interlineary_a have_v it_o and_o hentenius_n and_o santandreanus_n the_o margin_n of_o the_o interlineary_a have_v assabis_n and_o vatablus_n assabis_n vebishaltah_n be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o 70._o render_v by_o vatablus_n coques_fw-la tremellius_n have_v it_o coques_fw-la our_o last_o translation_n and_o vatablus_n do_v interpret_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o proper_a passeover_n which_o be_v to_o be_v roast_v but_o both_o the_o original_n itself_o and_o the_o 70_o and_o vulgat_fw-la and_o other_o interpreter_n understand_v it_o true_o of_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n which_o may_v be_v sodden_a yea_o some_o of_o they_o be_v precept_v hereby_o to_o be_v boil_a par._n 2._o the_o great_a maimonides_n utter_o make_v this_o to_o be_v a_o difference_n betweenen_fw-la the_o first_o and_o second_o supper_n between_o the_o more_o sacred_a and_o common_a meat_n then_o flesh_n of_o the_o chagigah_n may_v be_v serve_v and_o keep_v a_o day_n or_o two_o after_o but_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o pascha_fw-la must_v be_v eat_v or_o burn_v before_o morning_n both_o scaliger_n beza_n baronius_n and_o the_o adherent_n of_o they_o though_o they_o plain_o and_o punctual_o confess_v a_o second_o supper_n yet_o they_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o jewish_a ritual_a first_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o posteriori_fw-la mensa_fw-la at_o the_o second_o course_n say_v baronius_n from_o the_o ritual_a embamma_fw-la ex_fw-la intybis_fw-la a_o salad_n of_o sour_a herb_n that_o they_o have_v more_o salad_n more_o sauce_n and_o no_o other_o fresh_a meat_n of_o the_o herd_n seem_v strange_a to_o i_o no_o other_o bellaria_fw-la junket_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v he_o and_o beza_n if_o by_o bellariae_fw-la they_o exclude_v all_o other_o flesh_n of_o the_o herd_n or_o what_o be_v offer_v in_o peace-offering_n they_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o place_n in_o deuteronomie_n let_v reason_n try_v it_o if_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o second_o supper_n have_v no_o junker_n nor_o flesh_n of_o any_o other_o beast_n but_o only_a acetarium_fw-la ex_fw-la intybis_fw-la &_o lactucis_fw-la agrestibus_fw-la bitter_a sharp_a salad_n it_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o supper_n but_o whosoever_o exact_o look_v into_o it_o will_v find_v great_a part_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o beza_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o first_o supper_n as_o he_o will_v
the_o consecration_n of_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o confess_v say_v baronius_n um_o tantùm_fw-la in_o paschate_v sed_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aliis_fw-la maximis_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la solennibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la ut_fw-la pentecoste_n &_o scenopegia_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la duplices_fw-la coenas_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la consuevisse_fw-la that_o not_o only_o at_o easter_n but_o also_o on_o other_o great_a festival_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o at_o whitsuntide_n and_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n such_o double_a supper_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v exhibit_v thus_o among_o the_o jew_n you_o shall_v find_v maymonides_n for_o the_o second_o supper_n and_o the_o very_a ritual_a itself_o you_o have_v also_o scaliger_n kemnitias_n and_o beza_n for_o the_o same_o among_o the_o protestant_n i_o have_v begin_v with_o baronius_n among_o the_o papist_n he_o again_o say_v express_o christ_n give_v judas_n the_o sop_n in_o the_o second_o supper_n i_o touch_v also_o at_o franciscus_n lucas_n burgensis_n who_o again_o on_o matth._n 26.21_o edentibus_fw-la illis_fw-la thus_o have_v it_o inter_fw-la edendum_fw-la edendum_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la pascha_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la festinanter_fw-la a_o stantibus_fw-la comestum_fw-la fuerat_fw-la sed_fw-la reliquos_fw-la ejus_fw-la coenae_fw-la cibos_fw-la as_o they_o do_v eat_v but_o the_o passover_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v which_o be_v first_o eat_v in_o haste_n by_o the_o israelite_n stand_v but_o the_o other_o viand_n of_o that_o supper_n the_o same_o lucas_n burgensis_n on_o johnn_n 13.2_o coenâ_fw-la factâ_fw-la the_o supper_n be_v end_v thus_o coena_fw-la cujus_fw-la primus_fw-la cibus_fw-la fuer_n at_o agnus_fw-la paschalis_n reliquus_fw-la cibus_fw-la vulgaris_fw-la facta_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la mensa_fw-la esset_fw-la ablata_fw-la &_o gratiae_fw-la actae_fw-la post_fw-la coenam_fw-la ordinariam_fw-la sed_fw-la ante_fw-la sacram_fw-la &_o eucharisticam_fw-la the_o supper_n who_o first_o service_n be_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dish_n ordinary_a or_o common_a victual_n be_v end_v not_o so_o end_v as_o that_o the_o table_n be_v remove_v and_o grace_v say_v after_o the_o ordinary_a or_o common_a supper_n but_o before_o the_o sacred_a and_o eucharistical_a supper_n the_o same_o on_o luke_n 22.20_o addit_fw-la hoc_fw-la lucas_n postquam_fw-la coenasset_fw-la or_o post_v coenasse_n or_o postquam_fw-la coenassent_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o syriack_n ut_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la pertinuâ—sse_fw-la ad_fw-la vulgarem_fw-la coenam_fw-la quae_fw-la pascendo_fw-la corpori_fw-la subservierat_fw-la after_o he_o have_v sup_v or_o after_o supper_n or_o after_o they_o have_v sup_v to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o sacrament_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o vulgar_a or_o common_a supper_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o body_n sebastian_n barradius_fw-la tom._n 4._o pag._n 31._o after_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n have_v eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n in_o mensa_fw-la recubuit_fw-la cibosque_fw-la alios_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la again_o ibid._n it_o be_v not_o forbid_v but_o usual_a to_o eat_v other_o meat_n in_o the_o paschall_n supper_n the_o same_o barradius_fw-la pag._n 64._o speak_v of_o the_o word_n post_fw-la quam_fw-la coenavit_fw-la after_o he_o hâ—d_v sup_v they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v de_fw-la sola_fw-la coena_fw-la legali_fw-la &_o communi_fw-la quae_fw-la secuta_fw-la est_fw-la legalem_fw-la only_a of_o the_o legal_a and_o common_a supper_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o legal_a where_o he_o plain_o acknowledge_v two_o supper_n the_o legal_a one_o and_o the_o common_a one_o follow_v it_o the_o same_o have_v a_o little_a before_o cite_v the_o ecclesiastical_a hymn_n post_fw-la agnum_fw-la typicum_fw-la expletis_fw-la epulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la dominicum_fw-la datum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la after_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n and_o second_o festival_n christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n his_o body_n mystical_a he_o couclude_v from_o expletis_fw-la epulis_fw-la ergo_fw-la post_fw-la coenam_fw-la &_o epulas_fw-la omnes_fw-la the_o banquet_n be_v end_v therefore_o he_o give_v his_o body_n after_o supper_n and_o all_o other_o banquet_n which_o word_n prove_v more_o banquet_a stuff_n than_o a_o platter_n of_o sour_a sauce_n only_o as_o scaliger_n will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o second_o supper_n fost_n agnum_fw-la alios_fw-la sumebant_fw-la cibos_fw-la quos_fw-la intingebant_fw-la in_o condimentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la vel_fw-la aliud_fw-la praeparatum_fw-la say_v barradius_fw-la true_o after_o the_o lamb_n they_o do_v eat_v other_o meat_n which_o they_o dip_v in_o this_o sauce_n or_o some_o other_o sauce_n new_o prepare_v for_o that_o purpose_n maldonate_fw-it on_o matt._n 26.26_o pag._n 555._o thus_o come_v tres_fw-la eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la actiones_fw-la fuerint_fw-la quae_fw-la tres_fw-la coenae_fw-la vocari_fw-la solent_fw-la whereas_o there_o be_v three_o action_n which_o common_o they_o call_v three_o supper_n the_o first_o in_o which_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v eat_v which_o be_v call_v the_o ceremonial_a supper_n the_o second_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a supper_n for_o say_v he_o the_o lamb_n be_v religious_o eat_v because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o who_o eat_v of_o it_o be_v not_o fill_v or_o satisfy_v they_o have_v another_o supper_n of_o which_o they_o do_v sup_v to_o saturity_n and_o pag._n 557._o at_o the_o beginning_n solebat_fw-la eso_fw-la jam_fw-la agno_fw-la coena_fw-la communis_fw-la apponi_fw-la there_o be_v wont_a when_o the_o lamb_n be_v eat_v to_o be_v serve_v in_o a_o common_a supper_n the_o three_o supper_n be_v when_o christ_n consecrate_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o far_o well_o par._n 2._o whether_o the_o first_o ceremonial_a suppenr_n be_v call_v any_o where_o a_o supper_n i_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v say_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o know_v it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v between_o the_o two_o evening_n than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o time_n more_o proper_a for_o a_o supper_n and_o himself_o at_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o next_o page_n the_o lamb_n may_v be_v eat_v at_o no_o other_o time_n than_o at_o supper_n do_v not_o saint_n john_n say_v after_o supper_n john_n 13.2_o which_o can_v not_o be_v after_o the_o three_o or_o second_o supper_n for_o they_o be_v after_o those_o word_n speak_v but_o of_o nëcessity_n must_v be_v interpret_v of_o the_o first_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v thén_n end_v therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v just_o and_o true_o call_v a_o supper_n and_o the_o first_o supper_n i_o pity_v the_o peremptory_a ignorance_n of_o piscator_fw-la in_o his_o scholia_fw-la on_o that_o placë_n who_o say_v omnino_fw-la pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d videtur_fw-la legendum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la vertendum_fw-la dum_fw-la coena_fw-la fieret_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la coenandum_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la coenâ_fw-la peractâ_fw-la it_o seem_v altogether_o say_v he_o that_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 2._o aorist_n mediae_fw-la vocis_fw-la which_o intimate_v the_o time_n perfect_o though_o but_o new_o pass_v we_o ought_v to_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o time_n present_a and_o so_o indeed_o in_o the_o greek_a new_a testament_n print_v by_o john_n crispin_n in_o the_o margin_n we_o find_v it_o and_o therefore_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v whilst_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n or_o at_o suppertime_n not_o when_o supper_n be_v end_v for_o all_o his_o argument_n prove_v the_o second_o supper_n be_v not_o end_v which_o no_o man_n deny_v though_o the_o paschall_n supper_n be_v transact_v before_o the_o second_o or_o ordinary_a supper_n saint_n luke_n saint_n john_n and_o saint_n paul_n call_v a_o supper_n say_v he_o a_o plain_a confession_n of_o a_o second_o supper_n and_o yet_o not_o plain_a than_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschall_n be_v call_v a_o supper_n par._n 3._o tolet_n on_o john_n 13.2_o annotatione_n 7._o distinguish_v they_o legal_a supper_n from_o the_o common_a supper_n peractâ_fw-la paschali_fw-la agni_n coenâ_fw-la &_o communi_fw-la incaeptâ_fw-la say_v he_o again_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v end_v and_o the_o common_a supper_n be_v begin_v he_o wash_v their_o foot_n the_o most_o learned_a suarez_n on_o thomas_n pag._n 487._o say_v augustine_n and_o jansenius_n do_v not_o distinguish_v coenam_fw-la usualem_fw-la a_o coena_fw-la legali_fw-la the_o usual_a supper_n from_o the_o legal_a supper_n but_o himself_o do_v and_o again_o be_v express_v pag._n 483._o christus_fw-la illâ_fw-la nocte_fw-la duplicem_fw-la vel_fw-la triplicem_fw-la coenam_fw-la egit_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la discipulis_fw-la christ_n in_o the_o same_o night_n do_v eat_v two_o or_o three_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr sacramento_n eucharist_n 4.27_o ad_fw-la 2._o object_n say_v the_o eucharist_n sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la proprie_fw-la respondet_fw-la coenae_fw-la judaicae_n &_o agno_fw-la paschali_fw-la under_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n do_v proper_o answer_v unto_o the_o judaical_a supper_n and_o to_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n where_o he_o acknowledge_v
contention_n after_o the_o three_o supper_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a method_n yet_o in_o the_o order_n of_o history_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o at_o the_o second_o supper_n and_o behold_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o conjecture_n it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o present_o after_o the_o devour_v receive_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a eucharist_n there_o shall_v be_v dissension_n for_o primacy_n i_o dare_v say_v who_o have_v such_o pridy_n ambitious_a thought_n present_o upon_o the_o new_a sacrament_n they_o have_v be_v unworthy_a receiver_n thereof_o which_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o judas_n receive_v not_o of_o which_o hereafter_o again_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 22.21_o but_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n now_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n what_o follow_v thence_o either_o we_o must_v make_v judas_n a_o participant_a of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o though_o some_o have_v hold_v more_o have_v hold_v otherwise_o &_o that_o with_o great_a reason_n &_o we_o must_v make_v that_o after_o the_o three_o supper_n they_o continue_v eat_v the_o table_n be_v yet_o spread_v and_o meat_n thereon_o for_o else_o why_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o judas_n with_o christ_n on_o the_o table_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n we_o must_v make_v a_o four_o supper_n of_o christ_n the_o passeover_n the_o common_a second_o supper_n the_o most_o bless_a eucharist_n and_o last_o this_o post-coenium_a or_o reere-supper_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o vast_a or_o else_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o stand_v so_o strict_o upon_o the_o literal_a method_n in_o s._n luke_n which_o be_v most_o true_a as_o i_o touch_v at_o before_o and_o may_v appear_v yet_o far_o because_o almost_o the_o same_o word_n be_v describe_v by_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_v before_o christ_n administer_v his_o most_o holy_a supper_n which_o s._n luke_n place_v after_o the_o three_o and_o most_o sacred_a supper_n therefore_o i_o say_v their_o contention_n be_v before_o their_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o point_n controvert_v and_o their_o satisfaction_n be_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a eucharist_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v they_o be_v christ_n most_o extraordinary_a humiliation_n and_o now_o by_o these_o step_n of_o conjecture_n and_o probability_n i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o more_o certain_a observation_n that_o the_o apostle_n often_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o strive_v for_o superiority_n can_v be_v deny_v s._n peter_n himself_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n over-curious_o jealous_a of_o the_o company_n of_o s._n john_n what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v joh._n 21.21_o and_o christ_n beat_v off_o s._n peter_n thus_o if_o i_o will_v that_o be_v tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o the_o ten_o apostle_n be_v move_v with_o indignation_n against_o the_o two_o brethren_n of_o zebedees_n child_n matth._n 20.24_o because_o one_o will_v have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a and_o christ_n take_v the_o apostle_n off_o from_o their_o passion_n say_v whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n and_o whosoever_o will_v he_o chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v matth._n 20.26_o 27_o &_o 28._o verse_n by_o the_o way_n they_o dispute_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v great_a mark_v 9.34_o but_o he_o tell_v the_o twelve_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v first_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v last_o of_o all_o and_o servant_n of_o all_o verse_n 35._o a_o primacy_n he_o deni_v not_o among_o they_o it_o be_v and_o be_v necessary_a but_o the_o affectation_n and_o ambition_n of_o it_o he_o dislike_v and_o set_v they_o point_v blank_a on_o the_o contrary_n luke_n 9.46_o there_o arise_v a_o reason_n among_o they_o viz._n the_o twelve_o apostle_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o jesus_n perceive_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n take_v a_o child_n and_o set_v he_o by_o he_o verse_n 47._o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o take_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n mark_v 9.36_o and_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 18.3_o and_o 4._o verse_n it_o be_v one_o think_v of_o many_o man_n one_o heart_n of_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o thought_n of_o theïr_a heart_n all_o thought_n so_o every_o one_o desire_v it_o and_o every_o one_o be_v answer_v when_o all_o these_o most_o divine_a action_n word_n and_o counsel_n be_v either_o forget_v or_o neglect_v and_o after_o the_o passeover_n and_o at_o the_o second_o supper_n there_o be_v a_o strife_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o great_a luk_n 22.24_o christ_n answer_v in_o word_n from_o vers_fw-la 25._o to_o vers_n 30._o inclusiuè_fw-la and_o when_o those_o word_n have_v not_o wrought_v full_o enough_o on_o they_o nor_o humble_v they_o sufficient_o then_o and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o i_o judge_v christ_n answer_v they_o indeed_o and_o go_v a_o quick_a and_o more_o pierce_a way_n to_o teach_v they_o humility_n know_v their_o contention_n come_v not_o from_o god_n know_v he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n christ_n rise_v from_o supper_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n and_o take_v a_o towel_n and_o gird_v himself_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n joh._n 13.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o strife_n mention_v by_o s._n luke_n be_v before_o christ_n wash_v their_o foot_n say_v salmeron_n though_o barradius_fw-la say_v perhaps_o the_o strife_n arise_v because_o s._n peter_n foot_n be_v first_o wash_v which_o speech_n interfer_v with_o that_o of_o barronius_n next_o to_o be_v cite_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o grudge_v at_o s._n peter_n primacy_n par._n 7._o this_o do_v christ_n begin_v about_o half_a a_o hour_n after_o six_o in_o the_o evening_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o their_o second_o supper_n to_o wash_v their_o foot_n and_o baronius_n much_o err_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n wash_v the_o apostle_n foot_n ante_fw-la secundam_fw-la mensam_fw-la when_o s._n john_n be_v express_v that_o coenâ_fw-la factâ_fw-la the_o paschall_n be_v end_v christ_n rise_v from_o supper_n and_o wash_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o before_o the_o second_o supper_n but_o in_o it_o one_o supper_n be_v end_v and_o christ_n arise_v from_o another_o supper_n non_fw-la debemus_fw-la coenam_fw-la adhuc_fw-la factam_fw-la veluti_fw-la jam_fw-la consummatam_fw-la &_o transsactam_fw-la intelligere_fw-la adhuc_fw-la enim_fw-la coenabatur_fw-la cum_fw-la dominus_fw-la surrexit_fw-la &_o lavit_fw-la say_v augustine_n tractat._n 55._o in_o johannem_fw-la we_o must_v not_o conceit_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v yet_o a_o eat_n as_o if_o it_o be_v consummate_v and_o dispatch_v for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n when_o the_o lord_n arise_v and_o wash_v they_o he_o add_v most_o remarkable_o panis_n adhuc_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la cùm_fw-la buccellam_fw-la dedit_fw-la svo_fw-la traditori_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v yet_o on_o the_o table_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o sop_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v betray_v he_o but_o osiander_n be_v mad_a to_o say_v christ_n wash_v their_o foot_n before_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschall_n we_o have_v prove_v christ_n wash_v they_o in_o the_o second_o supper_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o likelihood_n that_o christ_n wash_v the_o apostle_n foot_n before_o the_o paschall_n and_o in_o the_o second_o supper_n also_o s._n cyrill_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ablutione_n pedum_fw-la be_v in_o another_o extreme_a that_o our_o saviour_n wash_v his_o disciple_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o he_o put_v on_o his_o garment_n again_o and_o do_v discumbere_fw-la or_o lie_v down_o again_o and_o enter_v into_o discourse_n and_o give_v his_o sop_n to_o judas_n all_o which_o do_v precede_v the_o eucharist_n and_o not_o follow_v after_o it_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o jew_n of_o those_o time_n begin_v their_o second_o wash_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o second_o supper_n but_o christ_n do_v so_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o supper_n or_o rather_o towards_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eucharist_n prepare_v his_o apostle_n to_o a_o worthy_a receive_n both_o by_o wash_v they_o and_o give_v they_o good_a advice_n and_o i_o hold_v his_o conclusion_n to_o be_v good_a
the_o other_o apostle_n be_v prepare_v and_o have_v learn_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o humbleness_n all_o the_o rest_n receive_v the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n chrysostome_n and_o euthymius_n origen_n and_o leontius_n say_v maldonate_fw-it do_v thinken_fw-mi that_o christ_n do_v first_o wash_v judas_n because_o judas_n have_v most_o need_n for_o the_o sick_a have_v need_n of_o the_o physician_n more_o than_o the_o sound_n and_o whole_a in_o which_o regard_n christ_n appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n before_o he_o appear_v to_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n or_o to_o his_o own_o most_o bless_a mother_n for_o certain_o marry_o magdalen_n have_v be_v the_o great_a sinner_n and_o perhaps_o stand_v at_o that_o instant_n in_o most_o need_n of_o comfort_n i_o answer_v her_o speech_n bewray_v she_o to_o have_v be_v amaze_v rapt_v almost_o beside_o herself_o theophilact_fw-mi on_o john_n 13._o non_fw-la primum_fw-la lavit_fw-la petrum_fw-la quamvis_fw-la primatum_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la gerebat_fw-la sed_fw-la forte_fw-fr proditor_n cum_fw-la esset_fw-la impudens_fw-la &_o inverecundus_fw-la ante_fw-la petrum_fw-la lotus_fw-la est_fw-la though_o peter_n be_v primate_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v not_o first_o wash_v but_o perhaps_o the_o shameless_a traitor_n put_v forth_o himself_o which_o the_o other_o apostle_n will_v not_o do_v and_o so_o he_o be_v first_o wash_v par._n 5._o my_o conclusion_n be_v concern_v this_o point_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n who_o christ_n wash_v first_o 2._o it_o do_v not_o make_v a_o prerogative_n to_o be_v first_o wash_v nor_o mar_v it_o to_o be_v wash_v last_o 3._o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v wash_v even_o judas_n among_o they_o 4._o s._n augustine_n determination_n that_o peter_n be_v first_o wash_v be_v most_o acute_a and_o witty_a yet_o i_o think_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n run_v more_o plain_o and_o unforced_o that_o christ_n have_v wash_v some_o other_o of_o the_o twelve_o ere_o he_o come_v to_o saint_n peter_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n but_o also_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o towenll_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v he_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o wipe_v till_o he_o have_v wash_v some_o and_o so_o christ_n come_v to_o s._n peter_n last_o s._n peter_n have_v this_o privilege_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o particular_o express_v or_o name_v to_o be_v wash_v but_o s._n peter_n only_o par_fw-la 6._o the_o dialogue_n between_o s._n peter_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n before_o peter_n yield_v to_o be_v wash_v be_v this_o lord_n do_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n christ_n answer_v what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o thou_o know_v the_o matter_n thou_o know_v i_o wash_v thou_o but_o thou_o know_v not_o my_o intention_n and_o this_o afford_v one_o doctrine_n necessary_a for_o these_o time_n obedience_n must_v be_v perform_v if_o require_v though_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v appoint_v much_o more_o when_o we_o see_v reason_n cornelius_n tacitus_n historiae_fw-la 1._o vbi_fw-la jubeantur_fw-la quaerere_fw-la singulis_fw-la liceat_fw-la pereunte_fw-la obsequio_fw-la imperium_fw-la etiam_fw-la intercidet_fw-la if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o superior_n command_n obedience_n will_v perish_v and_o authority_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o rude_a blunt_a soldier_n in_o lucan_n at_o the_o garboil_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n rheni_n mihi_fw-la caesar_n in_fw-la undis_fw-la dux_n erit_fw-la hîc_fw-la socius_fw-la facinus_fw-la quos_fw-la inquinat_fw-la aquat_fw-la caesar_n my_o captain_n be_v at_o rhine_n but_o in_o the_o civil_a broil_n he_o be_v my_o fellow_n they_o be_v like_a who_o the_o same_o sin_n befoyle_v julius_n caesar_n regard_v not_o the_o tongue_n or_o taunt_n of_o his_o soldier_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v their_o arm_n and_o sword_n for_o he_o he_o let_v fall_v the_o strictness_n of_o discipline_n and_o be_v as_o a_o general_n over-familiar_a with_o his_o soldier_n call_v they_o commilitones_n fellow-soldier_n augustus_n dislike_v he_o for_o it_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v well_o weigh_v julius_n caesar_n forbear_v his_o soldier_n at_o the_o time_n of_o triumph_n and_o rest_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n where_o he_o observe_v most_o strict_a discipline_n a_o late_a writer_n call_v s._n john_n baptist_n a_o fool_n for_o deny_v to_o baptise_v christ_n i_o say_v a_o fool_n must_v not_o judge_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o religious_a man_n will_v find_v in_o the_o baptist_n heavenly_a humility_n rather_o than_o style_v it_o folly_n but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n likewise_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o s._n peter_n holy_a humble_a intention_n either_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v wash_v or_o when_o he_o accept_v of_o it_o for_o till_o peter_n be_v refractory_a the_o second_o time_n christ_n do_v not_o chide_v he_o but_o perhaps_o because_o of_o his_o double_a refusal_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o because_o of_o his_o selfe-trust_a he_o be_v desert_v to_o deny_v christ_n at_o his_o passion_n thrice_o par._n 7._o the_o other_o discourse_n of_o the_o dialogue_n or_o the_o second_o part_n be_v this_o s._n peter_n say_v thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n ver_fw-la 8._o which_o indeed_o be_v word_n too_o peremptory_a from_o such_o a_o servant_n to_o such_o a_o master_n but_o when_o christ_n reply_v if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o peter_n be_v convert_v and_o be_v not_o only_o like_o the_o son_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o say_v he_o will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o vineyard_n to_o work_v but_o after_o repent_v and_o go_v matth._n 21.29_o but_o out_o of_o surplusage_n of_o obedience_n more_o than_o be_v command_v he_o cry_v out_o lord_n wash_v not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o bead_n joh._n 13.9_o the_o close_a before_o the_o wash_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o at_o the_o beginning_n to_o wash_v he_o be_v in_o these_o two_o point_n he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n ver_fw-la 10._o whence_o some_o do_v true_o collect_v the_o apostle_n be_v once_o wash_v before_o viz._n before_o the_o paschall_n supper_n begin_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o sensu_fw-la mystico_fw-la he_o aim_v at_o the_o spiritual_a wash_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o which_o all_o bodily_a purification_n and_o wash_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v you_o be_v clean_o but_o not_o all_o because_o christ_n know_v judas_n his_o soul_n be_v defile_v with_o resolution_n for_o the_o treason_n it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 10._o you_o be_v not_o all_o clean_a here_o be_v spiritual_a uncleanness_n for_o all_o the_o corporal_a wash_n and_o wipe_v par._n 8._o yea_o if_o we_o may_v follow_v justinian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr christi_fw-la ago_o cap._n 3._o he_o opine_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o wash_v the_o apostle_n foot_n but_o kiss_v they_o also_o if_o so_o it_o be_v what_o a_o un-heard_a of_o humility_n do_v christ_n show_v to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o judas_n which_o be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n even_o innocent_a blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o kiss_v the_o rod_n even_o the_o rod_n which_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n after_o correction_n perform_v to_o kiss_v judas_n his_o foot_n in_o a_o more_o submissive_a way_n though_o he_o know_v that_o judas_n will_v kiss_v christ_n face_n and_o betray_v he_o by_o that_o kiss_n both_o which_o compare_v together_o do_v just_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o judas_n and_o subject_v he_o to_o great_a damnation_n to_o offer_v the_o kiss_n of_o treachery_n unto_o christ_n who_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o kiss_n of_o love_n and_o humility_n para_n 9_o and_o now_o by_o this_o time_n or_o there_o about_o be_v exhaust_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o six_o hour_n or_o more_o and_o the_o middle_a quarter_n of_o the_o hour_n spaced_a for_o their_o second_o supper_n i_o will_v not_o grant_v say_v barradius_fw-la that_o christ_n have_v a_o sup_v garment_n for_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o garment_n not_o the_o sup_v garment_n say_v he_o as_o if_o christ_n borrow_v a_o sup_v garment_n and_o have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o and_o there_o be_v little_a honesty_n or_o modesty_n to_o have_v a_o sup_v garment_n on_o his_o naked_a body_n say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o may_v not_o have_v both_o his_o own_o clothes_n and_o a_o sup_v garment_n also_o and_o yet_o keep_v other_o on_o for_o no_o good_a christian_n will_v think_v he_o strip_v himself_o to_o nakedness_n when_o he_o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n barradius_fw-la without_o ground_n say_v christ_n have_v
eat_v bread_n with_o christ_n as_o both_o the_o psalmist_n foretell_v and_o indeed_o be_v accomplish_v verse_n 18._o therefore_o many_o conclude_v it_o be_v bread_n which_o christ_n give_v but_o the_o argument_n hold_v not_o for_o he_o do_v eat_v bread_n with_o christ_n at_o both_o supper_n and_o yet_o what_o christ_n give_v he_o now_o at_o last_o may_v very_o well_o be_v a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n dip_v in_o the_o embamma_n or_o sauce_n some_o say_v in_o the_o wine_n nonnus_n be_v thus_o render_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a heinsius_n cuimanum_fw-la intingens_fw-la nigro_n liquore_fw-la make_v factum_fw-la panem_fw-la praebuero_fw-la ipse_fw-la i_o prodit_fw-la et_fw-la in_o poculum_fw-la plenum_fw-la vino_fw-la intingens_fw-la extremum_fw-la panis_fw-la impudenti_fw-la dedit_fw-la judae_fw-la to_o who_o soever_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n soak_v in_o the_o black_a pottage_n when_o i_o have_v dip_v it_o therein_o with_o my_o hand_n he_o shall_v betray_v i_o and_o when_o he_o have_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o cup_n full_a of_o wine_n he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o impudent_a judas_n he_o hold_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o thing_n deliver_v be_v bread_n 2._o that_o the_o bread_n be_v dip_v in_o wine_n 3._o that_o this_o bread_n be_v sacred_a and_o divine_a for_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d post_fw-la panem_fw-la deo_fw-la similem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divinum_fw-la panem_fw-la after_o the_o bread_n like_v unto_o god_n or_o the_o divine_a bread_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o the_o egyptian_n as_o say_v the_o most_o accurate_a heinsius_n pag._n 464._o of_o which_o nation_n nonnus_n be_v intinctam_fw-la vino_fw-la offam_fw-la exhibent_fw-la give_v the_o bread_n dip_v in_o wine_n which_o may_v be_v do_v in_o time_n of_o necessity_n as_o eusebius_n prove_v from_o serapion_n but_o the_o egyptian_n do_v so_o ordinary_o till_o julius_n the_o pope_n forbade_a it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n micrologus_fw-la cap._n 19_o dislike_v and_o disprove_v that_o custom_n thus_o julius_n whole_o forbid_v such_o intinction_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o itself_o and_o the_o cup_n by_o itself_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n again_o in_o canonibus_fw-la titulo_fw-la de_fw-la consecratione_fw-la distinctione_n 2._o c._n cum_fw-la omne_fw-la julius_n both_o refute_v and_o abrogate_v that_o custom_n of_o give_v to_o the_o people_n the_o eucharist_n dip_v because_o christ_n give_v to_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n such_o a_o endippid_a bit_n but_o to_o judas_n only_o which_o soak_a morsel_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o infallible_a token_n to_o sign_n out_o the_o betrayer_n of_o his_o master_n not_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o far_o the_o excellent_a heinsius_n who_o also_o cit_v s._n augustine_n tractat._n 52._o in_o johannem_fw-la judas_n take_v not_o christ_n body_n when_o he_o take_v the_o sop_n as_o some_o think_v who_o read_v the_o word_n negligent_o in_o this_o point_n he_o be_v right_a but_o s._n augustine_n be_v much_o mistake_v in_o think_v that_o before_o this_o sop_n give_v judas_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o though_o otherwhere_o he_o embrace_v not_o the_o method_n of_o s._n luke_n yet_o here_o he_o stand_v too_o strict_a upon_o it_o and_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o supper_n after_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o have_v its_o inconvenience_n great_a and_o unsufferable_a of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n will_v hereafter_o par._n 8._o i_o wind_v up_o all_o suppose_v we_o that_o this_o morsel_n be_v bread_n that_o this_o bread_n be_v dip_v in_o wine_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o consecrate_a either_o bread_n or_o wine_n but_o part_n of_o the_o second_o supper_n s._n bernard_n in_o sermone_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la columella_n 1355._o be_v express_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o give_v tune_n by_o the_o sop_n christus_fw-la buccellam_fw-la solummodò_fw-la intinctam_fw-la non_fw-la consecratam_fw-la judae_fw-la porrexit_fw-la say_v ludolphus_n carthusianus_n part_n 2_o cap._n 55._o christ_n give_v judas_n only_o a_o dip_v not_o a_o consecrate_a sop_n the_o reason_n of_o soto_n be_v good_a when_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n several_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n after_o sub_fw-la forma_fw-la potûs_fw-la under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n we_o may_v not_o think_v he_o give_v it_o to_o judas_n dip_v or_o soak_a for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v therefore_o the_o same_o soto_n in_o the_o same_o place_n viz._n 4._o sentent_fw-fr distinct_a 12._o quaest_n 2._o artic._n 2._o thus_o hillarius_n &_o universi_fw-la hillary_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n with_o s._n augustine_n agree_v that_o in_o or_o with_o that_o sop_n judas_n take_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o man_n can_v dissent_v from_o this_o say_v he_o yet_o i_o dissent_v from_o soto_n when_o he_o be_v peremptory_a that_o the_o buccella_fw-la or_o morsel_n be_v intincta_fw-la in_o vino_fw-la dip_v in_o wine_n for_o salsamentum_fw-la be_v not_o necessary_a say_v he_o to_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lamb_n first_o he_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o the_o word_n salsamentum_fw-la which_o i_o opine_n he_o take_v for_o sauce_n when_o it_o signify_v any_o salt_v thing_n fish_n flesh_n or_o other_o salt_n edulia_n or_o victual_n or_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v dip_v in_o wine_n because_o there_o be_v not_o salsamentum_fw-la or_o sauce_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o salt_n in_o that_o inference_n second_o they_o have_v sour_a herb_n and_o their_o juice_n say_v the_o ritual_a at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschall_n three_o this_o institution_n be_v after_o the_o paschall_n supper_n but_o say_v he_o christ_n care_v not_o for_o delicate_n true_a but_o first_o who_o say_v christ_n take_v any_o of_o that_o sop_n second_o who_o grant_v the_o embamma_n or_o sauce_n to_o be_v delicate_a wine_n be_v more_o delicate_a than_o it_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v dip_v in_o water_n say_v he_o true_a how_o follow_v it_o that_o it_o be_v dip_v in_o wine_n they_o have_v say_v he_o both_o consecrate_a and_o unconsecrated_a wine_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o this_o second_o supper_n they_o have_v esculenta_fw-la poculenta_fw-la condimenta_fw-la meat_n drink_n and_o sauce_n of_o great_a variety_n at_o the_o pascall_n they_o have_v wine_n as_o i_o prove_v full_o before_o at_o the_o second_o supper_n say_v the_o kituall_a they_o have_v wine_n at_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n they_o have_v wine_n yet_o that_o the_o sop_n give_v to_o judas_n be_v dip_v in_o wine_n can_v be_v prove_v or_o probabilize_v in_o evangelio_n nihil_fw-la habetur_fw-la the_o gospel_n do_v not_o at_o all_o specialize_v say_v soto_n himself_o into_o what_o it_o be_v dip_v conjecture_n therefore_o have_v be_v fit_a than_o the_o positive_a answer_n that_o it_o be_v dip_v in_o wine_n par._n 9_o the_o three_o particular_a of_o the_o three_o general_n and_o now_o we_o be_v fall_v upon_o the_o second_o quaere_fw-la whither_o judas_n receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o other_o apostle_n yea_o or_o no_o authority_n to_o prove_v that_o judas_n do_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v be_v confident_a that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n and_o in_o evangelium_fw-la johannis_n tractatu_fw-la 6._o post_n medium_n et_fw-la sancta_fw-la possunt_fw-la obesse_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la enim_fw-la sancta_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la insunt_fw-la in_fw-la malis_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la indignè_fw-la judicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la manducat_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la non_fw-fr ait_fw-fr quia_fw-la illares_fw-la mala_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la malus_fw-la malè_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la accipit_fw-la bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la accipit_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la mala_fw-la erat_fw-la buccella_fw-la quae_fw-la tradita_fw-la est_fw-la judae_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la absit_fw-la medieus_n non_fw-la daret_fw-la venenum_fw-la salutem_fw-la medice_fw-la dedit_fw-la sed_fw-la indignè_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la ad_fw-la pernitiem_fw-la accêpit_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la paratus_fw-la accepit_fw-la even_o holy_a thing_n may_v hurt_v a_o man_n for_o holy_a thing_n in_o good_a man_n tend_v to_o their_o salvation_n but_o in_o wicked_a man_n to_o their_o condemnation_n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v unto_o himself_o damnation_n he_o say_v not_o that_o that_o thing_n be_v evil_a but_o that_o that_o evil_a one_o receive_v it_o evil_o receive_v to_o his_o condemnation_n that_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o receive_v for_o the_o sop_n be_v not_o evil_a which_o be_v deliver_v to_o judas_n by_o the_o lord_n god_n forbid_v the_o physician_n will_v not_o deliver_v poison_n he_o give_v health_n but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o
proceed_v quibus_fw-la non_fw-la tacuit_fw-la esse_fw-la inter_fw-la illos_fw-la tanti_fw-la seeleris_fw-la hominem_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la primum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la nondum_fw-la ipso_fw-la excluso_fw-la communiter_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dedit_fw-la from_o who_o he_o do_v not_o conceal_v that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o so_o wicked_a a_o villain_n as_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o give_v the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n general_o to_o all_o he_o to_o wit_n judas_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o exclude_v out_o of_o their_o company_n theophylact_fw-mi have_v a_o wild_a crotchet_n on_o mat._n 26._o that_o judas_n drink_v christ_n blood_n but_o reserve_v and_o hide_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o show_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v rather_o divinatio_fw-la quam_fw-la opinio_fw-la say_v barradius_fw-la rather_o a_o conjecture_n than_o a_o opinion_n somnium_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la divinatio_fw-la say_v i_o rather_o a_o dream_n than_o a_o conjecture_n the_o prayer_n most_o merciful_a saviour_n thou_o be_v very_o merciful_a unto_o judas_n himself_o and_o do_v use_v many_o way_n to_o work_v his_o conversion_n but_o he_o do_v harden_v his_o heart_n the_o more_o in_o evil_a obstinacy_n and_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o stout_a hypocrite_n and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v but_o upon_o his_o detection_n he_o grow_v more_o desperate_a o_o father_n of_o all_o consolation_n give_v i_o a_o tender_a heart_n and_o keep_v it_o so_o still_o that_o i_o may_v be_v terrify_v with_o thy_o threaten_n and_o comfort_v by_o thy_o promise_n and_o may_v effectual_o be_v move_v with_o those_o mean_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v to_o bring_v i_o to_o salvation_n amen_n amen_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o content_n of_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n 1._o authorite_n that_o judas_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n hilarius_n rupertus_n innocentius_n 3._o theophylact_fw-mi tatianus_n alexandrinus_n gregorius_n pachymeres_n turrian_n maximus_n ludolphus_n barradius_fw-la beza_n the_o ground_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o famous_a man_n error_n concern_v this_o point_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n 2._o the_o 1._o reason_n 3._o the_o 2._o reason_n 4._o the_o 3._o reason_n 5._o the_o 4._o reason_n 6._o the_o 5._o reason_n christ_n never_o show_v any_o extraordinary_a favour_n to_o judas_n s._n augustine_n report_v strange_a courtesy_n of_o christ_n to_o judas_n judas_n bear_v at_o marmotis_n as_o say_v s._n bernard_n much_o holiness_n require_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n notorious_a wicked_a man_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n 7._o the_o 6._o reason_n when_o the_o devil_n first_o enter_v into_o judas_n the_o prime_a intention_n of_o the_o compiler_n of_o our_o liturgy_n concern_v those_o word_n lest_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o you_o as_o he_o do_v into_o judas_n etc._n etc._n satanentre_v into_o judas_n at_o several_a time_n par._n 1._o authority_n that_o judas_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n be_v many_o clemens_n apostolicarum_fw-la constitutionum_fw-la 5.13_o mysteria_fw-la pretiosi_fw-la corporis_fw-la ac_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradidit_fw-la absente_a juda_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o judas_n hilarius_n canone_o 3._o in_o matth._n sine_fw-la judan_n pascha_fw-la spirituali_fw-la accepto_fw-la calais_n &_o fracto_fw-la pane_fw-la conficitur_fw-la dignus_fw-la enim_fw-la aeternorum_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la communione_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o spiritual_a passeover_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o take_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n without_o judas_n for_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o everlasting_a sacrament_n rupertus_n in_o johan._n cap._n 6_o diligentius_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la narratione_fw-la doctorumque_fw-la confideratâ_fw-la diversitate_fw-la citius_fw-la deprehendi_fw-la potest_fw-la judam_fw-la huic_fw-la sacramento_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la interfuisse_fw-la if_o we_o will_v diligent_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o diversity_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o divers_a doctor_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o judas_n be_v not_o at_o all_o at_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n innocentius_n tertius_fw-la patet_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la exiit_fw-la judas_n quam_fw-la christus_fw-la traderet_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la it_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v see_v that_o judas_n go_v forth_o before_o christ_n deliver_v the_o bless_v eucharist_n theophylact._n on_o mat._n 26._o cit_v other_o for_o this_o opinion_n with_o a_o good_a reason_n annex_v quidam_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quod_fw-la egresso_fw-la juda_n tradidit_fw-la dominus_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliis_fw-la discipulis_fw-la proinde_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la sic_fw-la facere_fw-la debemus_fw-la &_o male_n arcere_fw-la à _fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la some_o say_v that_o when_o judas_n be_v go_v forth_o the_o lord_n deliver_v the_o bless_v sacrament_n to_o his_o other_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o to_o put_v back_o the_o wicked_a from_o the_o sacrament_n tatianus_n alexandrinus_n place_v judas_n his_o egress_n before_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n be_v consecrate_v gregorius_n pachymeres_n the_o scholiast_n of_o dyonisous_n areopagita_n excludit_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o segregat_fw-la justissimè_fw-la judam_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sanctè_fw-la convivio_fw-la interfuit_fw-la the_o lord_n do_v exclude_v and_o separate_v judas_n and_o that_o most_o just_o because_o he_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o banquet_n so_o holy_o and_o religious_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v indeed_o he_o imagine_v that_o christ_n give_v panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la mysticum_fw-la judae_fw-la &_o post_fw-la discessum_fw-la ejus_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la praebuisse_fw-la apostolis_n mystical_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o judas_n and_o that_o after_o his_o go_v forth_o he_o give_v the_o bless_v eucharist_n to_o his_o apostle_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o dip_v sop_n which_o have_v in_o it_o a_o mystery_n all_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o yet_o our_o conclusion_n be_v constant_a from_o he_o that_o judas_n partake_v not_o of_o the_o eucharist_n turrian_n prove_v from_o dyonisius_n areopagita_n that_o judas_n be_v not_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n maximus_n a_o old_a greek_a interpreter_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n expound_v he_o as_o deny_v that_o judas_n take_v the_o eucharist_n but_o suppose_v i_o grant_v that_o dionysius_n his_o own_o word_n be_v dubious_a yet_o pachymeres_n turrian_n and_o maximus_n say_v judas_n be_v exclude_v ludolphus_n the_o carihusion_n cap._n 55._o place_v the_o separation_n of_o judas_n before_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o cap._n 57_o post_fw-la egressum_fw-la judae_fw-la after_o judas_n be_v go_v forth_o when_o the_o clean_o remain_v with_o their_o cleanser_n christ_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n and_o make_v a_o sermon_n unto_o they_o full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o love_n honey_a with_o heavenly_a honey_n enlighten_v with_o light_n from_o god_n corruptus_fw-la ille_fw-la uter_fw-la foras_fw-la missus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la judas_n that_o corrupt_a vessel_n be_v send_v forth_o who_o christ_n know_v to_o be_v unworthy_a etc._n etc._n barradius_fw-la be_v express_v that_o judas_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o worthy_a hierome_n zanchius_n who_o authority_n may_v pass_v for_o many_o tom._n 2._o in_o quartum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la lib._n 1._o pag_n 762._o true_o opine_v that_o judas_n his_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n apertè_fw-la pugnat_fw-la cum_fw-la historia_fw-la johannis_n evangelii_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o s._n johns_n gospel_n and_o say_v express_o lucam_fw-la fecisse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o narration_n that_o judas_n his_o hand_n be_v with_o he_o on_o the_o board_n beza_n on_o john_n 13.30_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_o go_v forth_o gather_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o judas_n be_v not_o at_o the_o sacred_a supper_n quum_fw-la igitur_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la mensis_fw-la secundis_fw-la sublatis_fw-la dominus_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la sva_fw-la mysteria_fw-la instituerit_fw-la luke_n 22.20_o since_o christ_n begin_v not_o his_o sacred_a supper_n till_o the_o two_o former_a supper_n be_v end_v and_o since_o john_n say_v after_o the_o sop_n judas_n go_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continuò_fw-la statim_fw-la immediate_o they_o have_v the_o more_o certain_a opinion_n who_o think_v judas_n not_o present_a at_o the_o eucharist_n why_o s._n luke_n say_v as_o if_o after_o eucharist_n christ_n say_v luke_n 22.21_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o betray_v i_o be_v on_o the_o board_n with_o i_o we_o must_v explain_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n from_o who_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o speech_n be_v make_v before_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o last_o close_a of_o this_o feast_n the_o same_o beza_n on_o luke_n 22.21_o on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o
paschall_n also_o require_v not_o so_o sanctify_a thought_n so_o devout_a a_o soul_n so_o pure_a a_o spirit_n as_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n do_v therefore_o be_v he_o admit_v to_o they_o but_o not_o to_o this_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o uncleanness_n both_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o after_o it_o the_o second_o common_a supper_n and_o many_o thousand_o wicked_a man_n do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n that_o year_n even_o they_o who_o crucify_v christ_n and_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o judas_n may_v well_o be_v partaker_n of_o such_o a_o feast_n where_o sinner_n be_v frequent_o participant_n the_o old_a passeover_n be_v keep_v say_v theophylact_v on_o luke_n 22._o for_o their_o delivery_n from_o egypt_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o their_o first_o bear_v the_o new_a passeover_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctify_a thought_n but_o because_o the_o betrayer_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o clean_o john_n 13.11_o as_o be_v the_o true_a hypocrite_n wash_v only_o outward_o not_o inward_o only_o bodily_a not_o spiritual_o and_o because_o much_o holiness_n be_v require_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v he_o just_o exclude_v from_o partake_v of_o the_o substance_n though_o he_o feed_v on_o the_o type_n as_o other_o wicked_a man_n do_v also_o any_o one_o may_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n but_o into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la or_o holy_a of_o all_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n nor_o he_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n heb._n 9.7_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n whereof_o the_o paschall_n be_v one_o and_o that_o a_o prime_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n which_o carnal_a ceremony_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o jew_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n heb._n 9.10.11_o verse_n but_o jesus_n be_v make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n heb._n 7.22_o and_o our_o highpriest_n be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n vers_fw-la 26._o therefore_o do_v christ_n most_o just_o when_o before_o the_o most_o holy_a communion_n he_o separate_v judas_n the_o defile_a from_o himself_o and_o from_o his_o other_o sanctify_a apostle_n augustine_n say_v excellent_o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la 18.49_o christus_fw-la habuit_fw-la judam_fw-la inter_fw-la apostolos_fw-la quo_fw-la malo_fw-la utens_fw-la bene_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tolerandorum_fw-la malorum_fw-la praebebat_fw-la exemplum_fw-la christ_n have_v judas_n among_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v ill_o he_o use_v well_o have_v leave_v a_o example_n to_o his_o church_n to_o suffer_v evil_a man_n among_o they_o let_v i_o subsume_v but_o before_o he_o come_v to_o administer_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n he_o remove_v that_o sinner_n of_o sinner_n to_o give_v we_o also_o a_o example_n not_o to_o admit_v wicked_a man_n notorious_o so_o know_v unto_o the_o same_o par._n 7._o six_o in_o our_o english_a liturgy_n there_o be_v a_o specious_a objection_n for_o judas_n his_o receive_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n a_o hinderer_n or_o slanderer_n of_o his_o word_n a_o adulterer_n or_o be_v in_o malice_n or_o envy_v or_o any_o other_o grievous_a crime_n bewail_v your_o sin_n and_o come_v not_o to_o this_o holy_a table_n lest_o after_o the_o take_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o you_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o judas_n and_o fill_v you_o full_a of_o all_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n whence_o the_o inference_n seem_v fair_a therefore_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o judas_n after_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n therefore_o he_o take_v it_o dr._n mocket_n translate_n the_o word_n add_v one_o word_n too_o much_o viz._n simul_fw-la together_o ne_o post_n acceptum_fw-la illud_fw-la salutare_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la simul_fw-la intret_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la satanas_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o judam_n lest_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o that_o save_a sacrament_n the_o devil_n together_o enter_v into_o he_o as_o he_o do_v into_o judas_n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v together_o and_o yet_o after_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o word_n together_o in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v ill_a to_o put_v in_o the_o word_n simul_fw-la by_o which_o his_o opinion_n be_v discern_v that_o he_o think_v judas_n receive_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n and_o with_o it_o the_o devil_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n as_o he_o entredinto_o judas_n make_v not_o and_o evince_v not_o a_o perfect_a similitude_n in_o every_o particular_a extend_v to_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o time_n or_o design_v our_o at_o what_o supper_n this_o be_v say_v or_o do_v or_o when_o the_o devil_n first_o enter_v into_o judas_n for_o the_o holy_a compiler_n of_o our_o liturgy_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a both_o that_o judas_n entertain_v and_o hug_v the_o pretend_a treason_n before_o he_o come_v to_o supper_n mark_n 14.10_o &_o 11._o vers_fw-la and_o s._n john_n speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n pass_v even_o before_o or_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o supper_n job._n 13.2_o the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n to_o betray_v christ_n which_o word_n now_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n before_o or_o else_o after_o for_o even_o before_o the_o passeover_n satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n compare_n luke_n 22.3_o and_o 7._o and_o before_o man_n receive_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o sinful_a man_n who_o have_v no_o touch_n of_o repentance_n let_v other_o say_v or_o think_v what_o they_o will_v i_o will_v not_o lay_v a_o aspersion_n of_o nesciencie_n in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o to_o say_v or_o think_v that_o those_o holy_a father_n and_o framer_n of_o our_o liturgy_n do_v imagine_v that_o the_o sop_n be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o satan_n enter_v not_o into_o judas_n till_o he_o have_v take_v the_o sop_n and_o do_v enter_v after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o point_n may_v seem_v to_o result_v from_o the_o lyturgie_n if_o the_o word_n be_v thorough_o stretch_v and_o tentre_v again_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o liturgicall_a exhortation_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la non_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la attingens_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la non_fw-la express_v signans_fw-la aut_fw-la comparans_fw-la momentâ—_n temporum_fw-la in_o a_o divide_v not_o in_o a_o compound_a sense_n touch_v only_o the_o matter_n itself_o not_o express_o sign_v out_o or_o compare_v the_o minute_n of_o time_n i_o explain_v myself_o thus_o the_o prime_a intention_n of_o those_o bless_a moderate_a saint_n the_o maker_n of_o our_o lyturgie_n be_v these_o first_o that_o unrepentant_a man_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o approach_n to_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n second_o that_o any_o man_n continue_v in_o any_o mortal_a sin_n eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n three_o that_o a_o preparatory_a cleanse_n be_v necessary_a ere_o a_o man_n receive_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o comparison_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o wicked_a man_n in_o flagrantiâ_fw-la delictorum_fw-la presume_v to_o receive_v whilst_o they_o lie_v or_o sit_v on_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v plague_v and_o punish_v as_o judas_n be_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o they_o four_o and_o last_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n after_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n take_v by_o unfaithful_a and_o uncharitable_a christian_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v believe_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prepare_v warn_v admonish_v and_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v practise_v for_o god_n punish_v not_o before_o the_o sin_n commit_v yea_o seldom_o do_v god_n punish_v but_o he_o give_v a_o space_n to_o repent_v between_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n but_o in_o my_o opinion_n the_o lyturgie_n never_o intend_v to_o define_v the_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o judas_n which_o be_v more_o than_o once_o as_o i_o prove_v before_o and_o neither_o express_v nor_o mean_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o judas_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o threaten_a enter_v into_o harden_a christian_n be_v just_a and_o exact_o the_o same_o time_n namely_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n for_o the_o sop_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n and_o immediate_o after_o it_o the_o devil_n go_v in_o and_o judas_n go_v out_o heinsius_n pag_n 465._o veteres_n notant_fw-la dominum_fw-la hac_fw-la
offâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la scidisse_fw-la separasse_fw-la divisisse_fw-la a_o sacro_fw-la choro_fw-la traduxisse_fw-la quoque_fw-la judam_fw-la in_o potestatem_fw-la diaboli_fw-la the_o ancient_n do_v note_n that_o the_o lord_n by_o that_o sop_n do_v cut_v off_o separate_z and_o divide_v judas_n from_o the_o holy_a choir_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v deliver_v he_o over_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o prove_v that_o judas_n go_v out_o before_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o how_o can_v he_o then_o partake_v of_o the_o eucharist_n moreover_o the_o word_n as_o he_o enter_v into_o judas_n may_v be_v as_o a_o parenthesis_n have_v a_o entire_a sense_n of_o itself_o though_o the_o word_n of_o similitude_n reach_v not_o to_o identify_v the_o time_n but_o only_o compare_v the_o entrance_n themselves_o and_o the_o word_n be_v full_a of_o divine_a sense_n though_o they_o be_v read_v come_v not_o to_o this_o holy_a table_n lest_o after_o the_o take_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o you_o and_o fill_v you_o full_a of_o all_o iniquity_n moreover_o the_o lyturgie_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o compare_v the_o sin_n and_o follow_v punishment_n though_o it_o compare_v not_o the_o time_n who_o offend_v like_o judas_n shall_v be_v punish_v like_o judas_n though_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o judas_n even_o before_o the_o paschall_n supper_n and_o do_v enter_v into_o christian_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o though_o inflict_v at_o several_a time_n before_o the_o passeover_n judas_n seek_v how_o he_o may_v convenient_o betray_v he_o mark_n 14.11_o and_o before_o the_o passeover_n judas_n seek_v opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o mat._n 26.16_o yea_o before_o he_o traffic_v for_o blood_n and_o before_o he_o commune_v with_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o captain_n satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n luk._n 22.3_o for_o he_o have_v resolve_v for_o the_o sin_n before_o and_o then_o satan_n enter_v he_o enter_v also_o into_o he_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sop_n and_o this_o be_v at_o the_o second_o supper_n which_o of_o those_o two_o extreme_n do_v the_o lyturgie_n intimate_v again_o when_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o any_o great_a consequence_n nor_o be_v so_o propound_v to_o we_o in_o the_o lyturgie_n last_o of_o all_o the_o lyturgie_n do_v not_o say_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o divine_a food_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a eucharist_n nor_o can_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n be_v deduce_v thence_o but_o it_o say_v at_o the_o utmost_a extension_n that_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o judas_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o holy_a sacrament_n may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o which_o judas_n questionless_a do_v take_v and_o after_o which_o he_o take_v the_o sop_n at_o the_o second_o supper_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o judas_n do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o he_o be_v just_o separate_v from_o because_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n as_o himself_o confess_v of_o himself_o mat._n 27.4_o and_o this_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o most_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o that_o specious_a objection_n from_o the_o lyturgie_n the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v applyable_a both_o to_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a sacrament_n judas_n take_v the_o former_a the_o other_o disciple_n take_v both_o the_o prayer_n oeternall_a god_n in_o wisdom_n great_a in_o greatness_n powerful_a in_o power_n infinite_a in_o judgement_n most_o just_a and_o yet_o such_o a_o gracious_a god_n who_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o over_o all_o our_o work_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o deliver_v we_o from_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n keep_v satan_n from_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n but_o rather_o tread_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n and_o lift_v we_o up_o to_o thou_o and_o fix_v our_o scules_a on_o thou_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n amen_n chap._n xv._o the_o content_n of_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n 1._o reason_n prove_v that_o judas_n be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o eucharist_n the_o 1._o reason_n draw_v from_o christ_n own_o example_n example_n pierce_v deep_a than_o word_n legal_a conjunction_n 2._o a_o 2._o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o leviticall_a leper_n leviticus_n 14.46_o 3._o a_o 3._o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n ezek._n 44.23_o 4._o the_o 4._o reason_n draw_v from_o christ_n purge_v the_o temple_n from_o profane_a thing_n mark_v 11.11_o 5._o the_o 5._o reason_n draw_v from_o david_n example_n psal_n 26._o 6._o the_o 6._o reason_n judas_n a_o devil_n john_n 6.70_o 7._o the_o 7._o reason_n draw_v from_o 1_o corinth_n 10.20.21_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n opposite_a 8._o the_o 8._o reason_n draw_v from_o christ_n wash_v the_o apostle_n foot_n john_n 13.2_o the_o schoolmen_n opinion_n 9_o the_o 9_o reason_n draw_v from_o heb._n 10.26_o 10._o the_o 10._o reason_n from_o judas_n his_o be_v exclude_v from_o grace_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o supper_n the_o four_o general_n point_n 11._o the_o subsequent_a or_o concomitant_a occurrence_n after_o the_o traitor_n detection_n the_o 1._o occurrence_n satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n when_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n how_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n s._n augustine_n say_v affectu_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la ludolphus_n essential_o not_o into_o his_o soul_n but_o into_o his_o body_n tolet_n not_o corporal_o but_o take_v a_o quiet_a possession_n of_o he_o theophylact_fw-mi occupavit_fw-la cor_fw-la ejus_fw-la cyrill_n praecipitem_fw-la egit_fw-la origen_n egit_fw-la ut_fw-la ascensor_fw-la equum_fw-la item_n judas_n totum_fw-la satanam_fw-la suscepit_fw-la in_o se_fw-la after_o the_o sop._n 12._o how_o judas_n be_v tempt_v temptation_n be_v either_o 1._o ascendentes_fw-la inward_a 2._o obrepente_n outward_a 3._o immissae_fw-la dart_v in_o by_o satan_n himself_o 13._o three_o conclusion_n 1._o conclusion_n the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v several_a from_o the_o devil_n three_o kind_n of_o tempter_n 1._o the_o world_n 2._o the_o flesh_n 3._o the_o devil_n 2._o conclusion_n the_o temptation_n have_v 3._o degree_n 1._o begin_v 2._o proceed_v 3._o consummation_n or_o thus_o consider_v 1_o the_o primitive_a motion_n 2._o the_o assist_v commotion_n 3._o the_o plenary_a agree_v or_o thus_o 1._o suggestion_n 2._o delight_n 3._o pleasure_n 3._o conclusion_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o every_o temptation_n the_o devil_n a_o tempter_n the_o world_n and_o flesh_n the_o devil_n instrument_n 14._o how_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v know_v from_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n flesh_n 15._o satan_n temptation_n be_v many_o manifold_n which_o temptation_n be_v grievous_a and_o fiery_a which_o temptation_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o dangerous_a how_o the_o world_n flesh_n satan_n tempt_v the_o same_o sin_n may_v be_v of_o the_o world_n flesh_n devil_n 16._o the_o creature_n of_o god_n tempt_v we_o not_o primary_o but_o by_o casualty_n the_o star_n and_o heavenly_a influence_n tempt_v no_o man_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o do_v any_o earthly_a thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n what_o temptation_n be_v from_o satan_n the_o variety_n of_o satan_n temptation_n 17._o all_o man_n have_v be_v tempt_v even_o the_o spiritual_a not_o christ_n himself_o nor_o his_o apostle_n free_a from_o temptation_n the_o manner_n of_o satan_n temptation_n 18._o satan_n may_v enter_v into_o a_o man_n often_o time_n judas_n his_o state_n after_o satan_n second_o entrance_n into_o he_o paragraph_n 1._o the_o reason_n also_o hold_v fair_o that_o judas_n be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o eucharist_n first_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n command_v himself_o fulfil_v for_o act._n 1.1_o christ_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v his_o first_o teach_n be_v his_o do_v no_o teach_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o first_o practise_v example_n pierce_v deep_a than_o word_n he_o be_v first_o baptize_v by_o john_n before_o either_o he_o baptize_v and_o or_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v baptize_v any_o but_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o give_v of_o holy_a thing_n to_o holy_a people_n only_o when_o he_o do_v say_v give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o dog_n neither_o cast_v your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n mat._n 7.6_o therefore_o he_o himself_o give_v not_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n unto_o judas_n par._n 2._o second_o levit._fw-la 13.46_o the_o leper_n be_v unclean_a he_o shall_v dwell_v alone_o without_o the_o camp_n shall_v his_o habitation_n be_v numb_a 5.2_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o
leper_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n and_o whosoever_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a according_o azariah_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n he_o dwell_v in_o a_o several_a house_n 2_o king_n 15.5_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v rule_v by_o his_o son_n jotham_n as_o follow_v if_o so_o strict_a a_o command_n be_v to_o separate_v such_o as_o have_v only_o bodily_a infirmity_n and_o such_o sickness_n as_o be_v natural_a even_o though_o they_o be_v no_o notorious_a sinner_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o judas_n who_o sin_n be_v above_o all_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a spot_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o holies_n par._n 3._o three_o ezech._n 44.23_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n the_o son_n of_o zadock_n that_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n shall_v come_v near_o to_o my_o table_n to_o minister_v unto_o i_o they_o shall_v teach_v my_o people_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a and_o cause_n man_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a therefore_o much_o more_o do_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n heb._n 8.2_o by_o the_o separation_n of_o judas_n teach_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o world_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a between_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o profane_a judas_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v clean_a but_o not_o all_o not_o judas_n the_o traitor_n john_n 13.10_o and_o 11._o verse_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v he_o forth_o sudden_o that_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o and_o judas_n go_v out_o immediate_o judas_n be_v as_o it_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o go_v there_o follow_v the_o most_o sacred_a supper_n par._n 4._o fourthly_o do_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n look_v round_o about_o all_o thing_n mark_n 11.11_o do_v christ_n cast_v out_o all_o they_o who_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n mat._n 21.12_o do_v christ_n more_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o make_v a_o scourge_n of_o small_a cord_n and_o drive_v the_o prophaner_n of_o the_o temple_n all_o of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o ox_n joh._n 2.15_o be_v christ_n so_o zealous_a for_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v he_o do_v look_v round_o about_o before_o he_o admit_v any_o to_o his_o most_o sacred_a table_n in_o this_o circumspection_n he_o see_v judas_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o they_o who_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v hold_v by_o divers_a to_o have_v mean_v well_o and_o to_o prepare_v the_o business_n the_o better_a for_o the_o soon_o and_o better_o accommode_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o do_v christ_n cast_v out_o all_o these_o now_o let_v any_o man_n say_v if_o he_o can_v that_o christ_n admit_v judas_n to_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o temple_n even_o to_o his_o own_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n that_o judas_n who_o have_v no_o intention_n even_o judas_n who_o the_o devil_n before_o have_v enter_v into_o even_o judas_n who_o have_v sell_v innocent_a humane_a blood_n or_o rather_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v christ_n suffer_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o divine_a supper_n to_o be_v pollute_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o traitor_n or_o do_v judas_n eat_v of_o that_o body_n which_o he_o murder_v or_o drink_v of_o that_o blood_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v shed_v procul_fw-la o_o proculite_fw-la profani_fw-la away_o away_o far_o hence_o depart_v each_o one_o that_o harbour_v a_o profane_a heart_n profane_a judas_n be_v execute_v par._n 5._o five_o i_o have_v not_o sit_v with_o vain_a person_n neither_o will_v i_o go_v in_o with_o dissembler_n i_o have_v hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o evil_a doer_n gather_v not_o my_o soul_n with_o sinner_n nor_o my_o life_n with_o bloody_a man_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v mischief_n and_o their_o right_a hand_n be_v full_a of_o bribe_n psal_n 26.4.5.9.10_o verse_n i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n and_o so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n o_o lord_n ver_fw-la 6._o shall_v judas_n who_o wash_v his_o hand_n and_o bathe_v his_o soul_n in_o blood_n partake_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o altar_n or_o will_v christ_n administer_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o judas_n who_o be_v a_o vain_a person_n a_o dissembler_n a_o hate_a evill-doer_n a_o sinner_n a_o bloody_a sinner_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v mischief_n and_o bribe_n far_o be_v it_o from_o he_o para_n 6._o six_o have_v i_o not_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o judas_n iscariot_n joh._n 6.70_o but_o christ_n will_v never_o suffer_v a_o devil_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o before_o he_o administer_v that_o he_o separate_v judas_n iscariot_n suppose_v the_o word_n devil_n be_v take_v for_o the_o instrument_n and_o agent_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o he_o who_o we_o call_v the_o devil_n antonimastieè_fw-fr figurative_o grant_v it_o also_o that_o judas_n be_v call_v a_o devil_n because_o he_o imitate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 7.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n yet_o we_o shall_v derogate_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n will_v or_o do_v admit_v judas_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o super-coelestiall_a manna_n even_o while_o judas_n have_v the_o thought_n of_o murder_n in_o his_o soul_n par._n 7._o seventhly_o 1_o cor._n 10.20_o 21._o verse_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n god_n and_o satan_n have_v several_a distinct_a both_o cup_n and_o table_n opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o every_o man_n receive_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o none_o partake_v both_o he_o who_o do_v partake_v one_o do_v not_o may_v not_o can_v say_v the_o apostle_n partake_v of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o partition_n of_o separation_n between_o those_o two_o table_n judas_n be_v discard_v ere_o they_o begin_v to_o take_v the_o lord_n supper_n at_o the_o lord_n most_o sacred_a table_n see_v the_o schoolman_n opinion_n concern_v judas_n his_o eat_n or_o not_o eat_v par._n 8._o eightly_o maldonate_fw-it on_o john_n 13.2_o say_v propteria_fw-la pedes_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la lavit_fw-la ut_fw-la extern_a illo_fw-la doceret_fw-la symbolo_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la homines_fw-la impuros_fw-la &_o illotos_fw-la ad_fw-la sumendam_fw-la sacrosanctam_fw-la ac_fw-la divinam_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la accedere_fw-la christ_n do_v therefore_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n that_o by_o that_o external_a sign_n he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o impure_a and_o unwashed_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacred_a and_o divine_a encharist_n and_o when_o all_o christ_n wash_v and_o wipe_v make_v not_o judas_n clean_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n christ_n will_v admit_v the_o defile_a traitor_n to_o the_o most_o pure_a supper_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n par._n 9_o ninthly_o heb._n 10.26_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o never_o man_n after_o so_o much_o knowledge_n sin_v so_o wilful_o as_o judas_n do_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n ver_fw-la 27._o therefore_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n remain_v not_o for_o judas_n to_o take_v par._n 10._o tenthly_o and_o last_o since_o christ_n say_v what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v bid_v he_o be_v go_v before_o grace_n be_v end_v for_o the_o common_a supper_n and_o that_o the_o graceless_a traitor_n go_v out_o immediate_o unless_o he_o come_v back_o again_o present_o which_o can_v not_o be_v because_o he_o go_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o gather_v a_o band_n of_o man_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v at_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n par._n 11._o the_o four_o
take_v in_o the_o morning_n second_o the_o agapae_n be_v in_o the_o evening_n three_o yet_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v both_o about_o the_o same_o time_n let_v i_o say_v a_o little_a of_o each_o point_n 1._o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o morning_n tertullian_n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la thus_o non_fw-la sciot_n maritus_fw-la quid_fw-la secreto_fw-la ante_fw-la omnem_fw-la cibum_fw-la gust_n shall_v not_o thy_o husband_n know_v what_o thou_o do_v eat_v in_o secret_a before_o thou_o do_v cast_v a_o bit_n of_o any_o other_o meat_n and_o after_o he_o saint_n augustine_n will_v have_v the_o eucharist_n eat_v fast_v propter_fw-la honorem_fw-la corporis_fw-la dominici_n out_o of_o a_o religious_a reverence_n to_o the_o lord_n body_n more_o plain_o the_o same_o tertullian_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la etiam_fw-la antelucanis_fw-la coetibus_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quà m_fw-la de_fw-la prasidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n even_o at_o our_o morning_n meeting_n and_o that_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o no_o other_o but_o of_o our_o own_o minister_n and_o pliny_n who_o be_v rationalis_fw-la trajani_n trajan_n receiver_n and_o accountant_a do_v certify_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o meet_v before_o day_n light_n ut_fw-la sva_fw-la sacra_fw-la facerent_fw-la to_o perform_v their_o divine_a service_n 2._o concern_v the_o second_o point_n namely_o the_o agapae_n that_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o evening_n be_v as_o apparent_a coena_fw-la nostra_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la rationem_fw-la svi_fw-la reddit_fw-la voco_fw-la enim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la quod_fw-la dilectio_fw-la penes_fw-la graco_n est_fw-la the_o name_n of_o our_o supper_n show_v its_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o love-feast_n yet_o a_o supper_n it_o be_v and_o so_o he_o call_v it_o otherwhere_o he_o say_v coenulas_fw-la nostras_fw-la sugillatis_fw-la you_o scoff_n at_o our_o supper_n where_o the_o agapae_n be_v not_o whole_o exclude_v otherwhere_o coena_fw-la nostra_fw-la voco_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o supper_n be_v call_v a_o love-feast_n quantiscunque_fw-la sumptibus_fw-la constat_fw-la lucrum_fw-la est_fw-la pietatis_fw-la nomine_fw-la facere_fw-la sumptum_fw-la siquidem_fw-la inopes_fw-la quoque_fw-la isto_fw-la refrigerio_fw-la juvamus_fw-la how_o costly_a soever_o our_o love-feast_n be_v expense_n for_o piety_n sake_n be_v gain_v for_o the_o poor_a be_v refresh_v with_o it_o augustinus_n contra_fw-la faustum_n 20.20_o agapae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la pauperes_fw-la pascunt_fw-la sive_fw-la frugibus_fw-la sive_fw-la carmbus_fw-la our_o love-feast_n do_v feed_v the_o poor_a either_o with_o bread_n or_o meat_n one_o way_n or_o other_o 3._o the_o three_o point_n be_v as_o evident_a from_o 1_o cor._n 11._o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n keep_v no_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n between_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n and_o the_o agapae_n for_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v from_o the_o abuse_n of_o one_o to_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n which_o may_v fall_v in_o the_o other_o and_o speak_v as_o of_o thing_n almost_o conjoin_v and_o from_o hence_o the_o gentile_n object_v that_o christian_n at_o their_o love-feast_n do_v eat_v a_o infant_n because_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n be_v in_o the_o same_o agapae_n or_o near_o the_o time_n administer_v and_o it_o be_v call_v spiritual_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o christian_n be_v accuse_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v man_n flesh_n and_o drink_v man_n blood_n albaspinaeus_a do_v answer_v very_o shallow_o that_o this_o crime_n be_v forge_v even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n as_o tertullian_n say_v in_o his_o apologetic_n i_o reply_v all_o this_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o horrid_a falsehood_n a_o affect_a lie_n coin_v in_o tiborius_n his_o time_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o same_o be_v true_a or_o false_a to_o which_o only_a albaspinaeus_a supine_o but_o idle_o answer_v but_o from_o what_o ground_n or_o probability_n the_o rumour_n do_v arise_v or_o how_o we_o may_v trace_v the_o report_n home_o to_o its_o own_o form_n to_o the_o bed_n from_o whence_o it_o first_o start_v i_o say_v again_o it_o be_v because_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o agapae_n be_v conjoin_v and_o be_v then_o keep_v at_o night-season_n thereupon_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o supper_n of_o christian_n as_o sate_v with_o blood_n and_o humane_a flesh_n and_o perhaps_o in_o after_o time_n this_o be_v one_o true_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o agapae_n at_o night_n to_o remove_v that_o objection_n that_o in_o the_o night_n they_o feast_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o infant_n which_o practice_n though_o it_o stagger_v the_o report_n and_o someway_o divert_v it_o and_o the_o christian_n absoluti_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v acquit_v yet_o litura_fw-la manebat_fw-la the_o spot_n be_v not_o clean_o take_v away_o as_o claudius_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v in_o another_o case_n &_o aliquid_fw-la haerebat_fw-la but_o something_o still_o remain_v behind_o because_o the_o accusation_n be_v bold_o vouch_v inveterate_a rumour_n be_v not_o easy_o wipe_v out_o if_o albaspinaeus_a have_v observe_v that_o at_o their_o single_a separate_a agapae_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o suspicion_n of_o infanticide_n or_o feed_v on_o man_n flesh_n or_o drink_v of_o man_n blood_n but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n eat_v and_o drunken_a may_v in_o the_o carnal_a misinterpretation_n be_v caput_fw-la famae_fw-la a_o ground_n though_o slippery_a for_o report_n and_o for_o such_o a_o report_n through_o their_o malice_n and_o infidelity_n he_o will_v then_o have_v say_v without_o a_o perhaps_o that_o for_o a_o good_a while_n after_o christ_n time_n both_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o love-feast_n do_v touch_v or_o kiss_v each_o the_o other_o and_o that_o thence_o arise_v the_o horrid_a imputation_n that_o their_o supper_n be_v accuse_v as_o sceleris_fw-la infame_v infamous_a for_o villainy_n to_o use_v tertullia_n phrase_n weigh_v this_o far_a circumstance_n the_o agapae_n be_v keep_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n diebus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la celebrabant_fw-la agapas_fw-la they_o celebrate_v their_o love-feast_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n say_v albaspinaeus_a himself_o observat_fw-la 18._o and_o then_o be_v the_o most_o bless_a eucharist_n administer_v that_o day_n above_o all_o other_o day_n that_o time_n of_o the_o day_n even_o about_o supper_n time_n in_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n tertullian_n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la 2.4_o speak_v of_o pagan_a husband_n suspicion_n of_o their_o christian_a wife_n quis_fw-la ad_fw-la convivium_fw-la dominicum_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la infamant_fw-la sine_fw-la sva_fw-la suspitione_n dimittet_fw-la who_o can_v endure_v to_o let_v his_o wife_n go_v to_o that_o infamous_a banquet_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o jealousy_n what_o this_o convivium_fw-la dominicum_fw-la this_o banquet_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fall_v under_o enquiry_n pamelius_n interprete_v it_o de_fw-fr missa_fw-la christianorum_fw-la of_o the_o christian_n mass_n rhenanus_fw-la junius_n mornaeus_n casaubonus_n exercitat_fw-la 6._o pag._n 512._o interprete_v it_o of_o the_o eucharist_n albaspinaeus_a in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n thus_o far_o conclude_v witty_o and_o true_o that_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o that_o banquet_n or_o feast_n that_o be_v infamous_a among_o the_o gentile_n convivium_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la infamant_fw-la be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o tertullian_n but_o they_o be_v not_o suspect_v of_o any_o incest_n at_o the_o eucharist_n say_v albaspinaeus_a or_o of_o any_o unlawful_a lust_n then_o as_o from_o pliny_n junior_a and_o other_o may_v appear_v therefore_o those_o scandal_n be_v only_o take_v against_o the_o agapae_n or_o love-feast_n what_o thing_n be_v object_v against_o the_o christian_n in_o justin_n adversus-judaeos_a apolog._n 2._o in_o tertullian_n apologet._n and_o ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la foeminarum_fw-la in_o minutius_n foelix_fw-la in_o eusebius_n 4.1_o &_o 4._o capitibus_fw-la concern_v their_o supper_n and_o infanticide_n they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o agapae_n in_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v neither_o consecrate_v nor_o receive_v thus_o far_o whitethorn_n or_o albaspinaeus_a but_o if_o he_o have_v observe_v either_o that_o at_o their_o agapae_n only_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o suspicion_n concern_v infanticide_n and_o that_o at_o the_o eucharist_n a_o carnal_a man_n may_v so_o interpret_v it_o or_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o gentile_n worse_o than_o the_o agapae_n so_o much_o worse_o as_o infanticide_n and_o devour_v humane_a flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o eight_o commandment_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o the_o agapae_n be_v keep_v both_o at_o one_o time_n about_o supper_n time_n in_o the_o day_n apostolical_a and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v first_o dispatch_v the_o suspicion_n for_o lust_n
16._o cap._n 31._o thus_o peccatum_fw-la corinthiorum_fw-la quod_fw-la reprehenditur_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolo_n etsi_fw-la propriè_fw-la ad_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o substantiam_fw-la huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la admittebatur_fw-la &_o erat_fw-la conjunctum_fw-la cum_fw-la venerandi_fw-la mysterii_fw-la contemptu_fw-la &_o contumelia_fw-la in_fw-la iis_fw-la nempe_fw-la conviviis_fw-la quae_fw-la sacramento_n adjicere_fw-la moris_fw-la erat_fw-la exercendae_fw-la charitatis_fw-la ergô_o propterea_fw-la paulus_n totam_fw-la illam_fw-la corinthiorum_fw-la actionem_fw-la quae_fw-la sacro_fw-la &_o communi_fw-la convivio_fw-la constabat_fw-la à _fw-la potiore_fw-la parte_fw-la vocat_fw-la coenam_fw-la dominicam_fw-la the_o sin_n of_o the_o corinthian_n which_o the_o apostle_n find_v fault_n withal_o though_o it_o belong_v not_o proper_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n yet_o because_o they_o commit_v it_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o contempt_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o venerable_a eucharist_n namely_o in_o those_o feast_n which_o custom_n add_v to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o excercise_n their_o charity_n therefore_o paul_n call_v all_o that_o action_n of_o the_o corinthian_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o sacred_a and_o common_a banquet_n from_o the_o better_a and_o noble_a part_n thereof_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o great_a scholar_n be_v miserable_o deceive_v in_o this_o follow_a thing_n manè_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la say_v he_o corinthii_n eucharistiam_fw-la celebrabant_fw-la quam_fw-la sequebantur_fw-la posteà _fw-la epulae_fw-la commune_v out_o of_o doubt_n the_o corinthian_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o common_a feast_n follow_v after_o yet_o the_o apostle_n full_o intimate_v that_o the_o corinthian_n keep_v their_o refection_n in_o the_o church_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v keep_v with_o great_a excess_n as_o i_o prove_v before_o casaubone_n his_o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la out_o of_o doubt_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n of_o which_o himself_o make_v no_o doubt_n other_o do_v another_o error_n be_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o what_o s._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o supper_n shall_v rather_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prandium_fw-la a_o dinner_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o time_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o breakfast_n and_o he_o allege_v this_o reason_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n according_a to_o the_o church_n usage_n which_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o doubt_n institute_v of_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n early_o and_o fast_v that_o heavenly_a banquet_n may_v be_v term_v a_o breakfast_n or_o a_o dinner_n suppose_v this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o corinthian_n may_v be_v ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n of_o take_v it_o a_o breakfast_n which_o they_o take_v only_o saliuâ_fw-la virgineâ_fw-la with_o virgin_n spittle_n or_o fast_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_o false_a yet_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v term_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o not_o at_o breakfeast_n or_o at_o dinner_n but_o at_o night_n only_o at_o the_o three_o supper_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v the_o title_n of_o tricoenium_n justinian_n the_o jesuit_n near_o the_o place_n above-cited_n say_v the_o word_n postquam_fw-la coenavit_fw-la after_o he_o have_v sup_v may_v be_v expound_v not_o only_o of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n but_o also_o of_o the_o common_a supper_n nam_fw-la sub_fw-la finem_fw-la coenae_fw-la communis_fw-la instituta_fw-la est_fw-la eucharistia_n for_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o common_a supper_n which_o be_v the_o second_o supper_n christ_n do_v institute_v and_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n call_v by_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v by_o dionysius_n areopagita_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o heavenly_a and_o archi-mysterious_a supper_n as_o casaubone_n well_o observe_v call_v by_o other_o father_n and_o by_o baronius_n and_o justinian_n coena_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o may_v see_v the_o proof_n at_o large_a in_o casaubone_n dei_fw-la coena_fw-la god_n supper_n say_v tertullian_n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la 2.6_o augustine_n appellation_n be_v communio_fw-la coenae_fw-la the_o communion_n of_o the_o supper_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la cap._n 6._o 11._o in_o the_o eleaventh_fw-mi place_n i_o think_v the_o word_n of_o casaubone_n require_v more_o proof_n or_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v upon_o when_o he_o say_v out_o of_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n do_v appoint_v the_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n early_o and_o fast_v that_o the_o church_n do_v so_o and_o do_v well_o to_o do_v so_o in_o late_a time_n be_v confess_v that_o some_o church_n do_v take_v the_o holy_a communion_n early_o and_o fast_v in_o the_o four_o age_n be_v also_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n object_v against_o chrysostome_n that_o he_o give_v the_o communion_n post_fw-la sumptum_fw-la cibum_fw-la after_o the_o christian_n have_v break_v their_o fast_n the_o roman_n use_v this_o peculiar_a king_n of_o action_n when_o they_o swear_v they_o take_v up_o a_o stone_n and_o do_v fling_v it_o from_o they_o and_o pray_v may_v jupiter_n throw_v i_o away_o as_o i_o fling_v away_o this_o stone_n if_o i_o speak_v not_o truth_n the_o good_a old_a father_n s._n chrysostome_n be_v much_o move_v with_o that_o false_a suggestion_n and_o thereupon_o with_o enough_o if_o not_o too_o much_o earnestness_n he_o perhaps_o allude_v to_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o certain_o swear_v in_o christian_a term_n if_o i_o have_v do_v so_o let_v christ_n cast_v i_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o seven_o and_o twenty_o homily_n in_o 1_o epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la corinthios_n he_o say_v you_o before_o you_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n do_v fast_o that_o you_o may_v some_o way_n or_o other_o seem_v worthy_a to_o communicate_v and_o if_o that_o be_v a_o sound_a rule_n in_o the_o decretal_n that_o none_o shall_v bear_v witness_n but_o fast_v whereby_o they_o may_v the_o better_o consider_v what_o they_o swear_v i_o judge_v that_o propter_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la dominici_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n no_o sustenance_n shall_v be_v take_v before_o the_o bless_a food_n which_o strengthen_v our_o soul_n be_v take_v by_o we_o and_o yet_o if_o chrysostome_n have_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n after_o meat_n he_o instance_v in_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o administer_v the_o communion_n after_o supper_n s_o augustine_n himself_o take_v it_o fast_v propter_fw-la honorem_fw-la corporis_fw-la dominici_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n yet_o he_o add_v januarium_n confess_v some_o church_n of_o africa_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n other_o receive_v it_o both_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n augustine_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la epist._n 118._o cap._n 4._o be_v sufficient_a authority_n that_o on_o good-friday_n anniversary_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n twice_o once_o in_o the_o morning_n once_o in_o the_o evening_n et_fw-fr cap._n 7._o plures_fw-la &_o propè_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o plerisque_fw-la locis_fw-la eo_fw-la die_fw-la coenare_fw-la consueverunt_fw-la most_n and_o almost_o all_o use_v to_o take_v it_o at_o supper_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o day_n viz._n to_o receive_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n at_o night_n continue_v till_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n honorius_n who_o break_v it_o off_o and_o though_o augustine_n himself_o with_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o fast_o then_o tocelebrate_v the_o communion_n then_o to_o sup_v cap._n 5._o yet_o the_o same_o augustine_n ibid._n cap._n 6._o liquidò_fw-la apparet_fw-la quando_fw-la primùm_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la discipuli_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la eos_fw-la accepisse_fw-la jejunos_fw-la it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o when_o the_o disciple_n do_v first_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o fast_v the_o apostle_n at_o first_o be_v not_o the_o eucharist_n fast_v but_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o calumniate_v the_o universal_a church_n because_o they_o always_o take_v it_o fast_v for_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n body_n shall_v be_v eat_v before_o other_o meat_n and_o therefore_o per_fw-la universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la mos_fw-la iste_fw-la servatur_fw-la this_o custom_n be_v keep_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o contrary_a custom_n of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n after_o supper_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n canone_o 29._o except_o only_o on_o the_o anniversary_n day_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o that_o very_a permission_n and_o indulgence_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o night_n only_o on_o good-friday_n at_o night_n be_v disannul_v
and_o antiquate_v by_o the_o council_n of_o tarracon_n in_o spain_n so_o much_o for_o the_o western_a church_n but_o the_o eastern_a church_n forbid_v night-offering_n in_o the_o laodicaean_a council_n canon_n 5._o and_o in_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n cap._n 79._o so_o pamelius_n on_o cyprian_a euthychianus_n the_o pope_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o ivo_n parte_fw-la 2._o cap._n 45._o be_v so_o strict_a for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fast_v that_o he_o decree_v whosoever_o take_v the_o sacrament_n after_o meat_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o petit_fw-fr refection_n if_o they_o be_v youth_n they_o shall_v repent_v three_o day_n if_o they_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n they_o shall_v do_v seven_o day_n penance_n if_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o clergyman_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o it_o twenty_o day_n together_o goulartius_n on_o the_o same_o epistle_n afford_v a_o liberty_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n both_o of_o old_a and_o in_o our_o age_n they_o do_v and_o may_v appoint_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v keep_v either_o at_o early_a morning_n or_o in_o the_o day_n or_o at_o night_n add_v they_o be_v force_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n not_o once_o only_o but_o many_o time_n in_o one_o day_n and_o some_o egyptian_n say_v socrates_n lib._n 5._o sup_v liberal_o before_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o do_v eat_v the_o holy_a communion_n about_o eventide_n some_o of_o these_o have_v i_o cite_v out_o of_o casaubone_n against_o himself_o for_o in_o the_o morning_n say_v he_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n jam_fw-la inde_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la it_o be_v a_o custom_n almost_o every_o where_o to_o take_v the_o eucharist_n fast_v that_o it_o be_v so_o about_o augustine_n and_o chrysostom_n day_n i_o confess_v with_o some_o limitation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o jam_fw-la inde_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la be_v hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v prove_v let_v i_o ascend_v high_a to_o tertullia_n time_n and_o even_o here_o in_o the_o second_o age_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v pregnant_a enough_o that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v take_v by_o the_o christian_n fast_v non_fw-la sciet_fw-la maritus_fw-la quid_fw-la secretò_fw-la ante_fw-la omnem_fw-la cibum_fw-la gust_n shall_v not_o your_o husband_n know_v what_o you_o take_v secret_o before_o any_o meat_n be_v taste_v by_o you_o tertulliam_n ad_fw-la vxerem_fw-la 2.5_o the_o same_o tertullian_n apolegetic_n cap._n 2._o witness_v that_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la write_v to_o trajan_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v coetus_fw-la antelucanos_fw-la ad_fw-la canendum_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la early_a meeting_n before_o day_n to_o sing_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o god_n but_o sing_v they_o do_v at_o their_o communion_n and_o they_o do_v say_v pliny_n seipsos_fw-la sacramento_n obstringere_fw-la bind_v themselves_o by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o christian_n receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o baronius_n opine_v ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 104._o for_o they_o bind_v not_o themselves_o to_o any_o evil_n but_o from_o do_v evil_a say_v pliny_n and_o this_o be_v ante_fw-la lucem_fw-la before_o day_n say_v the_o say_a pliny_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la militis_fw-la 3._o cap._n say_v eucharisiiae_n sacramentum_fw-la &_o in_o tempore_fw-la victus_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la mandatum_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la etiam_fw-la antelucanis_fw-la coetibus_fw-la sumimus_fw-la some_o receive_v it_o at_o night_n some_o at_o mealetime_n some_o ere_o break_v of_o day_n rhenanus_fw-la on_o the_o place_n of_o tertullian_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la victus_fw-la tempore_fw-la erant_fw-la soliti_fw-la accipere_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o congregationibus_fw-la quae_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la ante_fw-la exortum_fw-la diem_fw-la fiebant_fw-la a_o ingenuous_a confession_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o second_o age_n be_v wont_a at_o mealetime_n that_o be_v not_o exclude_v supper_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o that_o some_o time_n they_o receive_v the_o same_o before_o the_o dayspring_n radevicus_n relate_v of_o constantine_n that_o either_o alone_a or_o with_o very_o small_a company_n or_o retinue_n he_o behold_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n before_o daylight_n cyprianus_n epistola_fw-la 63._o ad_fw-la coecilium_fw-la paragraph_n 12._o acknowledge_v the_o use_n of_o receive_v in_o sacrificiis_fw-la matutinus_fw-la in_o their_o morning_n sacrifice_n yet_o fault_a such_o as_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o water_n only_o as_o fear_v least_o through_o the_o scent_n and_o taste_v of_o wine_n they_o may_v smell_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o confute_v those_o who_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o water_n only_o in_o the_o morning_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o supper_n they_o offer_v mixtum_fw-la calicem_fw-la the_o sacred_a cup_n with_o wine_n and_o water_n cyprian_n add_v ibid._n christ_n ought_v to_o make_v his_o offering_n about_o eventide_n that_o the_o hour_n of_o offering_n may_v show_v the_o eventide_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o paschall_n offer_v be_v exact_o praescribe_v but_o the_o hour_n or_o time_n of_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v free_a and_o arbitrary_a yet_o the_o prophet_n may_v fit_o allude_v to_o christ_n psal_n 141.2_o when_o he_o say_v let_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n be_v as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n but_o we_o say_v cyprian_n do_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n resurrection_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o sense_n be_v we_o offer_v the_o holy_a communion_n in_o the_o morning_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n for_o certain_o say_v i_o he_o arise_v in_o the_o morning_n mat._n 28.1_o as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n that_o be_v very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n mark_n 16.1_o early_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a john_n 20.1_o and_o yet_o even_o then_o be_v the_o stone_n take_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o undoubted_a sign_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o by_o his_o arise_v bury_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n which_o by_o his_o death_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o custom_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n at_o night_n continue_v in_o some_o place_n even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o augustine_n say_v pamelius_n on_o the_o forecited_n place_n of_o cyyprian_a so_o be_v it_o observe_v by_o the_o egyptian_n near_o alexandria_n and_o by_o they_o of_o thebâis_n say_v socrates_n and_o thebâis_n be_v a_o whole_a region_n bound_v on_o aethiopia_n plinius_n 5.9_o gregorius_n nazians_n oratione_fw-la in_o sanctum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la say_v christ_n observe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o paschall_n after_o supper_n and_o in_o the_o house_n we_o in_o the_o church_n and_o before_o supper_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o paschall_n i_o take_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v else_o with_o the_o paschall_n mstyery_n the_o paschall_n be_v a_o type_n the_o eucharist_n the_o mystery_n typify_v the_o paschall_n the_o ceremony_n and_o shadow_n the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o substance_n and_o body_n leo_fw-la magnus_fw-la in_o a_o high_a strain_n thus_o the_o old_a observance_n in_o the_o judaical_a passeover_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o new_a sacrament_n sacrifice_n be_v translate_v and_o pass_v over_o into_o a_o sacrifice_n blood_n exclude_v blood_n and_o the_o legal_a festivity_n whilst_o or_o as_o it_o be_v change_v be_v fulfil_v par._n 6._o it_o be_v clear_a from_o tertullian_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v their_o triclinia_fw-la as_o i_o prove_v before_o and_o do_v lie_v along_o or_o discumbere_fw-la when_o they_o do_v eat_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v also_o as_o evident_a that_o because_o it_o be_v irreligious_a to_o use_v such_o gesturesin_n the_o hurche_n that_o the_o laodicaean_a council_n forbid_v any_o to_o feast_n or_o to_o eat_v their_o love-supper_n in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o make_v bed_n to_o lie_v on_o justin_n martyr_n also_o be_v punctual_a both_o that_o the_o people_n sit_v in_o sermon_n time_n and_o pray_v stand_v in_o apologia_fw-la 2._o these_o be_v changeable_a rite_n and_o not_o observe_v a_o like_a in_o the_o church_n before_o i_o leave_v this_o place_n it_o be_v considerable_a what_o augustinus_n januario_fw-la epistola_fw-la 118._o cap._n 6._o teach_v we_o that_o the_o corinthian_n who_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v and_o amend_v do_v at_o their_o table_n mingle_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o own_o meat_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a abuse_n and_o the_o same_o abuse_n be_v remember_v by_o gregory_n nazianzene_n oratione_fw-la in_o sanctum_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la by_o epiphanius_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o chrysostome_n homil._n 27._o on_o the_o 1_o epist_n to_o the_o
bread_n but_o they_o do_v also_o eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o as_o by_o the_o first_o word_n the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v well_o understand_v for_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o that_o interrogation_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o double_a affirmation_n so_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d capiebant_fw-la or_o sumebant_fw-la cibum_fw-la they_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love-feast_n be_v apparent_o sign_v out_o i_o say_v with_o montanus_n that_o in_o those_o time_n eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la repetebant_fw-la assiduè_fw-la they_o take_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n daily_o and_o with_o beza_n that_o by_o the_o word_n bread_n the_o hebrew_n understand_v all_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o hebrew_n do_v make_v their_o bread_n broad_a and_o thin_a that_o they_o be_v rather_o break_v than_o cut_v but_o since_o there_o be_v mention_n both_o of_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o eat_v of_o meat_n i_o shall_v appropriate_v the_o first_o to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o second_o to_o their_o feast_n of_o charity_n and_o be_v bold_a to_o aver_v that_o these_o word_n in_o the_o cite_a place_n design_n both_o and_o i_o wish_v that_o beza_n have_v note_v that_o though_o the_o corinthian_n do_v abuse_v both_o their_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o their_o love-feast_n also_o by_o mingle_v one_o with_o another_o and_o profane_v the_o church_n in_o make_v they_o place_n of_o common_a repast_n yet_o this_o be_v somewhat_o after_o this_o story_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n when_o the_o agapae_n succeed_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n as_o the_o second_o supper_n of_o the_o jew_n succeed_v their_o paschall_n for_o their_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v before_o their_o eat_v of_o meat_n and_o i_o think_v the_o degree_n be_v these_o they_o daily_o continue_v in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v the_o place_n of_o prayer_n act._n 3.1_o they_o be_v their_o bread_n their_o sacred_a bread_n domatim_o at_o home_o or_o from_o house_n to_o house_n or_o at_o one_o time_n in_o several_a house_n for_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o can_v not_o do_v so_o persecution_n and_o the_o sword_n hang_v over_o they_o a_o private_a house_n can_v not_o afford_v competent_a room_n and_o decent_a space_n for_o above_o three_o thousand_o to_o receive_v day_n by_o day_n and_o therefore_o they_o employ_v diverse_a house_n to_o that_o purpose_n though_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v all_o together_o verse_n 44._o yet_o say_v chrysostome_n not_o in_o one_o place_n or_o room_n but_o all_o together_o in_o grace_n faith_n charity_n unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n vers_fw-la 46._o all_o of_o they_o have_v but_o one_o mind_n one_o heart_n after_o this_o in_o the_o three_o place_n be_v their_o love-feast_n careful_o tend_v and_o order_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o at_o first_o and_o then_o be_v no_o abuse_n but_o when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n increase_v the_o apostle_n apply_v themselves_o to_o better_a thing_n and_o leave_v the_o guidance_n of_o love-feast_n in_o part_n to_o other_o then_o creep_v in_o partiality_n and_o discontent_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o murmur_a of_o the_o grecian_n against_o the_o hebrew_n because_o their_o widow_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a administration_n act._n 6.1_o their_o love-feast_n be_v daily_o administer_v as_o well_o as_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n whereupon_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n call_v the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n unto_o they_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o reason_n we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v table_n vers_fw-la 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministrare_fw-la mensis_fw-la i_o conviviis_fw-la or_o in_o conviviis_fw-la say_v beza_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o love-feast_n or_o attend_v on_o they_o and_o most_o divine_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o cavil_v they_o appoint_v all_o the_o disciple_n to_o choose_v out_o of_o themselves_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n act._n 6.3_o to_o present_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n both_o for_o that_o and_o other_o service_n the_o disciple_n choose_v they_o the_o apostle_n pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o yet_o neither_o the_o care_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o depute_a authority_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n who_o the_o apostle_n do_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n act._n 6.3_o can_v keep_v the_o christian_n in_o due_a course_n but_o satan_n do_v sow_v his_o tare_n and_o breed_v division_n and_o introduce_v innovation_n so_o that_o they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n with_o other_o meat_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a temple_n most_o intemperate_o and_o partial_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o other_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o to_o reprove_v and_o reform_v they_o the_o prayer_n gracious_a god_n fountain_n of_o light_n we_o miserable_a man_n be_v lead_v in_o darkness_n and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o we_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o run_v into_o a_o hundred_o by-path_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n we_o see_v not_o so_o well_o as_o we_o ought_v our_o intellect_n be_v mistake_v our_o will_n be_v perverse_a o_o thou_o who_o inlightne_v one_o way_n or_o other_o all_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n show_v i_o thy_o brightness_n guide_v and_o govern_v i_o into_o thy_o hand_n do_v i_o commend_v my_o poor_a spirit_n with_o all_o the_o faculty_n both_o of_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n let_v thy_o holy_a ray_n encompass_v i_o deliver_v i_o from_o both_o outward_a and_o inward_a darkness_n and_o bring_v i_o to_o see_v thy_o face_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n amen_n chap._n ii_o and_o four_o general_n wherein_o be_v demonstrate_v certain_a reason_n why_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n be_v substitute_v to_o the_o eternal_a disannul_n of_o the_o passeover_n 1._o diverse_a end_n why_o the_o three_o holy_a supper_n be_v institute_v 1._o reason_n to_o substantiate_v the_o praecede_a type_n the_o difference_n between_o fulfil_v of_o a_o law_n and_o realize_v or_o consummate_v of_o a_o type_n tertullian_n censure_v hierome_n applanded_a the_o passeover_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o christ_n passion_n all_o figure_n be_v not_o antitype_n 2._o 2_o reason_n to_o confer_v more_o grace_n upon_o we_o by_o it_o than_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n the_o figure_n must_v come_v short_a in_o excellency_n to_o the_o thing_n figure_v the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o we_o 3._o 3_o reason_n â—o_o praefigure_v christ_n death_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n all_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o do_v final_o typify_v christ_n death_n 4._o 4_o reason_n to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n to_o we_o of_o christ_n death_n till_o his_o come_n again_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n not_o only_o seal_v and_o signify_v grace_n but_o also_o confer_v and_o exhibit_v it_o by_o itself_o in_o the_o true_a use_n thereof_o how_o far_o forth_o this_o effect_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v why_o christ_n receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n before_o he_o go_v into_o the_o garden_n christ_n have_v degree_n of_o devotion_n not_o to_o faint_v in_o prayer_n the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n not_o so_o full_a of_o grace_n but_o that_o she_o be_v capable_a of_o more_o latitude_n 5._o 5_o reason_n to_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n 6_o reason_n to_o breed_v brotherly_a love_n and_o to_o unite_v we_o one_o to_o another_o hence_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o eucharist_n call_v the_o communion_n 7_o reason_n to_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o daily_a sin_n the_o eucharist_n call_v panis_n supersubstantialis_fw-la and_o by_o s._n ambrose_n panis_n quotidianus_fw-la 8_o reason_n to_o further_o our_o spiritual_a life_n 9_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o supernal_a charity_n and_o filiation_n paragraph_n 1._o yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o vanity_n to_o institute_v any_o new_a matter_n unless_o man_n be_v move_v to_o it_o by_o very_o good_a reason_n and_o lawful_a inducement_n let_v we_o now_o examine_v why_o this_o three_o holy_a supper_n be_v institute_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o end_n be_v diverse_a i_o will_v instance_n in_o some_o and_o 1._o first_o in_o this_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o this_o purpose_n viz._n to_o substantiate_v the_o precede_a type_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o fulfil_v of_o a_o law_n and_o realize_a or_o consummate_v of_o a_o type_n by_o eat_v the_o paschall_n christ_n do_v as_o the_o law_n command_v and_o in_o that_o point_n fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o if_o he_o have_v
not_o superinduce_v a_o three_o supper_n nor_o give_v we_o the_o most_o bless_a eucharist_n to_o be_v our_o evangelicall_n pasch_fw-mi or_o passeover_n he_o have_v not_o actuate_v the_o type_n nor_o accomplish_v the_o figure_n nor_o establish_v the_o new_a light_n and_o present_a truth_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o precedent_a shadow_n for_o when_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v though_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n and_o thereby_o fulfil_v that_o law_n yet_o till_o he_o institute_v baptism_n to_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n he_o do_v not_o realize_v or_o substantiate_v the_o figure_n but_o when_o he_o have_v appoint_v new_a sacrament_n more_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o every_o way_n more_o excellent_a more_o easy_a and_o parable_n and_o few_o in_o number_n which_o be_v presign_v and_o fore-destinied_n and_o presignify_v by_o the_o type_n then_o indeed_o and_o not_o till_o then_o be_v the_o figure_n substantiate_v and_o to_o return_v homeward_o by_o the_o eat_v of_o the_o most_o bless_a eucharist_n in_o christ_n his_o three_o and_o last_o supper_n be_v christ_n become_v our_o true_a paschall_n lamb_n pascha_fw-la nostrum_fw-la immolatus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la 1_o cor._n 5.7_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v slay_v i_o grant_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o crucifixion_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v a_o type_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o i_o instance_a in_o before_o yet_o be_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n a_o figure_n also_o of_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n magis_fw-la immediatè_fw-la &_o principaliter_fw-la ceremonia_fw-la agni_fw-la paschalis_fw-la fuit_fw-la figura_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la quam_fw-la passionis_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la 1.7_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v more_o immediate_o and_o more_o principal_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n than_o of_o christ_n passion_n hierome_n on_o matth._n 26._o and_o upon_o those_o word_n vers_fw-la 26._o comment_v thus_o postquam_fw-la typicum_fw-la pascha_fw-la fuit_fw-la impletum_fw-la &_o agni_n carnes_z cum_fw-la apostolis_n comederat_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la paschae_fw-la transgreditur_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la after_o that_o the_o typical_a passeover_n be_v fulfil_v and_o christ_n have_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o his_o apostle_n he_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n tertullian_n almost_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n against_o martion_n have_v a_o odd_a crotchet_n that_o christ_n desire_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o jewish_a passeover_n but_o the_o evangelicall_n chrstus_fw-la non_fw-la concupivit_fw-la vervecinam_fw-la judaeorum_n cùm_fw-la ait_fw-la se_fw-la desiderare_fw-la pascha_fw-la edere_fw-la he_o desire_v not_o to_o eat_v of_o a_o jewish_a weather_n lamb_n or_o sheep_n but_o that_o father_n do_v little_o consider_v luk_n 22.24_o i_o have_v desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passeover_n this_n and_o vers_fw-la 13._o they_o make_v ready_a the_o passeover_n that_o passeover_n to_o eat_v which_o he_o purposely_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o send_v this_o word_n to_o his_o host_n matth._n 26.18_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o passeover_n at_o thy_o house_n which_o be_v speak_v all_o of_o they_o of_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n for_o all_o these_o passage_n be_v speak_v before_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o before_o the_o second_o supper_n beside_o when_o christ_n have_v desire_v to_o eat_v the_o jewish_a passeover_n he_o do_v not_o long_o to_o eat_v it_o quâ_fw-la caro_fw-la as_o it_o be_v flesh_n but_o quâ_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la erat_fw-la uâ—teris_fw-la legis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v whosoever_o will_v fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o so_o he_o do_v eat_v it_o not_o as_o common_a profane_a meat_n but_o as_o a_o sacred_a duty_n which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v without_o eat_v of_o it_o hierome_n write_v more_o sound_o on_o matth._n 26._o towards_o the_o beginning_n christus_fw-la finem_fw-la carnali_fw-la festivitati_fw-la volens_fw-la imponere_fw-la umbraque_fw-la trarseunte_n paschae_fw-la reddere_fw-la veritatem_fw-la dixit_fw-la desiderio_n desideravi_fw-la where_o he_o exclude_v not_o as_o tertullian_n needless_o do_v the_o first_o supper_n but_o distinct_o express_v it_o and_o do_v more_o than_o include_v the_o last_o supper_n for_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v willing_a to_o abrogate_v disannul_v and_o set_v a_o end_n to_o the_o carnavalls_n or_o carnal_a festival_n of_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n and_o to_o make_v the_o type_n appear_v in_o substance_n and_o verity_n he_o say_v desiderio_n desideravi_fw-la i_o have_v much_o desire_v to_o eat_v thereof_o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o principal_o figure_v out_o it._n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr sacramento_n eucharistiae_fw-la 4.9_o a_o type_n but_o not_o a_o antitype_n say_v he_o agnus_n paschalis_fw-la erat_fw-la figura_fw-la evidentissima_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la ibidem_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o for_o the_o flesh_n be_v eat_v and_o the_o blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o doore-post_n signify_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o gregory_n homilia_fw-la 22._o it_o be_v also_o in_o another_o degree_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n passion_n say_v he_o ibid._n for_o if_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o eucharist_n do_v lively_o represent_v the_o passion_n it_o must_v needs_o from_o thence_o result_v that_o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o only_o the_o figure_n or_o type_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o antitype_n because_o all_o figure_n be_v not_o antitype_n but_o only_o those_o quae_fw-la nihil_fw-la ferè_fw-la differunt_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la which_o very_o much_o resemble_v the_o substance_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr sacramento_n euchastiae_n 2.15_o thus_o have_v i_o presume_v to_o mend_v bellarmine_n in_o this_o place_n par._n 2._o a_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o confer_v more_o grace_n upon_o we_o by_o it_o than_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n figuratum_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la figurâ_fw-la vilius_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la 1.7_o yea_o not_o to_o cloak_n the_o truth_n the_o figure_n must_v come_v short_a in_o excellency_n to_o the_o thing_n figure_v as_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o body_n the_o type_n to_o the_o thing_n typify_v galat._n 4.3_o when_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o vers_fw-la 9_o how_o turn_v you_o back_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n whereunto_o you_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n so_o colos_n 2.17_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n and_o heb._n 10.1_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o he_o term_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n the_o time_n of_o reformation_n heb._n 9.10_o and_o the_o tabernacle_n thereof_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o christ_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n heb._n 8.2_o christ_n not_o moses_n christ_n have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n heb._n 8.6_o augustine_n in_o psal_n 73._o our_o sacrament_n be_v pauctora_fw-la salubriora_fw-la faciliora_fw-la foeliciora_fw-la few_o wholesome_o easy_a happy_a look_v unto_o bellarmine_n the_o master_n of_o controversy_n and_o to_o the_o canvaser_n of_o he_o and_o they_o confess_v unanimous_o what_o saint_n augustine_n teach_v the_o full_a and_o more_o gracious_a power_n of_o our_o sacrament_n the_o quarrell-picking_a nicety_n on_o both_o side_n i_o dislike_v let_v one_o instance_n serve_v for_o all_o whereas_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o sacrifice_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 9.13_o we_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n baptismus_fw-la facit_fw-la animam_fw-la pulchram_fw-la deo_fw-la dilectam_fw-la haeredem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o aperit_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la baptism_n make_v a_o white_a soul_n belove_v of_o god_n the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o father_n phrase_n it_o christ_n sanctifi_v and_o cleanse_v the_o church_n with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o any_o such_o thing_n no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o incline_v to_o a_o spot_n but_o
blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 7._o to_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o daily_a sin_n panem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n here_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v panis_n supersubstantialis_fw-la our_o supersubstantiall_a or_o heavenly_a bread_n yea_o say_v ambrose_n it_o be_v call_v panis_n quotidianus_fw-la our_o daily_a bread_n because_o it_o be_v a_o medicine_n and_o a_o remedy_n against_o daily_a sin_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la 5.4_o 8._o to_o further_o our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o set_v down_o negative_o john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o it_o be_v further_a positive_o aver_v i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n ver_fw-la 48._o and_o ver_fw-la 50._o this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v and_o ver_fw-la 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o most_o apparent_o in_o the_o 54._o ver_fw-la who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o ver_fw-la 55._o and_o ver_fw-la 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o last_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la exercitationum_fw-la 7._o eucharistia_n est_fw-la supremae_fw-la charitatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la the_o bless_a eucharist_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o most_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o charity_n when_o christ_n have_v love_v his_o unto_o the_o end_n because_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o suffice_v to_o perfect_a charity_n unless_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o all_o of_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o wonderful_a mystery_n recipit_fw-la se_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la svas_fw-la &_o in_o sacramento_n fregit_fw-la &_o distribuit_fw-la he_o take_v himself_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n break_v and_o distribute_v himself_o like_a as_o if_o bread_n be_v alive_a and_o shall_v break_v and_o distribute_v itself_o that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o who_o it_o be_v distribute_v and_o itself_o shall_v die_v by_o be_v distribute_v so_o christ_n give_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o if_o he_o do_v so_o distribute_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o die_v nota._n nota._n that_o he_o may_v give_v life_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o filiation_n all_o doubt_n be_v take_v away_o concern_v the_o filiation_n of_o god_n for_o if_o bread_n can_v pass_v over_o into_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o man_n may_v who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o bread_n vide_fw-la dionysi_n carthus_n in_o luc._n 22._o fol._n 258._o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o other_o point_n draw_v i_o to_o they_o the_o prayer_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a o_o lord_n holy_a father_n of_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o benefit_n yea_o i_o have_v deserve_v that_o the_o full_a vyal_n of_o thy_o heavy_a wrath_n shall_v be_v pour_v down_o upon_o i_o for_o i_o have_v many_o way_n offend_v thou_o and_o after_o manifold_a both_o vow_n and_o endeavour_n to_o repent_v after_o tear_n sigh_n groan_n and_o my_o contrite_a heart_n have_v be_v offer_v on_o thy_o altar_n yet_o i_o arknowledge_v my_o relapse_n and_o recidivation_n good_a god_n let_v thy_o goodness_n strive_v against_o my_o wickedness_n and_o full_o overcome_v it_o cleanse_v i_o though_o thou_o slay_v i_o and_o though_o thou_o shall_v condemn_v i_o who_o whole_o trust_v in_o thou_o yet_o sanctify_v i_o thy_o servant_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n my_o bless_a redeemer_n amen_n chap._n iii_o and_o fist_n general_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o 5._o section_n or_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o therein_o be_v show_v 1._o after_o what_o word_n christ_n begin_v this_o three_o or_o last_o supper_n 2._o a_o digression_n 1._o concern_v the_o division_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n 2._o against_o filthy_a prophaner_n of_o church_n and_o churchyard_n 3._o against_o conventicle_n 1._o what_o course_n christ_n take_v in_o the_o perfect_a of_o this_o three_o or_o last_o supper_n first_o he_o remove_v judas_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o grecian_n at_o their_o sacrifice_n s._n augustine_n error_n who_o think_v judas_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n sacramental_o a_o more_o probable_a opinion_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n till_o judas_n be_v go_v forth_o after_o what_o word_n christ_n begin_v his_o three_o supper_n the_o word_n when_o do_v not_o always_o note_v the_o immediation_n of_o time_n or_o thing_n consequent_a 2._o a_o discourse_n by_o way_n of_o digression_n the_o first_o part_n thereof_o concern_v the_o division_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n neither_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o the_o apostle_n divide_v their_o writing_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n cite_v chapter_n or_o verse_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n probable_a that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n distinguish_v and_o name_v as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o begin_v and_o end_v as_o now_o they_o do_v the_o jew_n of_o old_a divide_v the_o pentateuch_n into_o 54._o section_n readins_n or_o lecture_n the_o jewish_a section_n be_v either_o incompleate_a term_v parashuh_n or_o distinction_n sign_v with_o three_o p._n p._n p._n complete_a style_v sedar_n a_o order_n mark_v with_o three_o s._n s._n s._n all_o the_o jewish_a lecture_n read_v over_o once_o a_o year_n the_o first_o lecture_n what_o time_n of_o the_o year_n it_o begin_v at_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n every_o every_o one_o of_o the_o 54_o lecture_n begin_v and_o end_n six_o book_n of_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a division_n every_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v of_o 136_o verse_n antiochus_n rend_v the_o law_n in_o piece_n god_n more_o regard_v every_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o star_n of_o heave_v 3._o puritan_n tax_v who_o taxour_n church_n for_o mangle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o patch_v up_o a_o lesson_n the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o divide_v by_o chapter_n nor_o the_o chapter_n by_o verse_n as_o now_o they_o be_v the_o jew_n have_v by_o heart_n all_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o traskite_v censure_v the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christian_n not_o christian_n to_o jew_n second_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o digression_n against_o â—lthy_a prophaner_n of_o church_n and_o churchyard_n more_o especial_o against_o they_o of_o the_o city_n of_o exeter_n nero_n bepiss_v venus_n tomb_n the_o heathen_n very_o zealous_a against_o such_o profanation_n caecilius_n his_o opinion_n concern_v it_o vespasian_n forbid_v it_o the_o author_n apology_n his_o petition_n both_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o exeter_n god_n law_n deut._n 23.12_o against_o filthiness_n the_o cat_n and_o the_o bird_n cleanliness_n god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o temple_n that_o law_n of_o god_n not_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a but_o moral_a the_o esseni_n diligent_a observer_n of_o it_o cleanliness_n a_o kind_n of_o holiness_n uncleanness_n in_o the_o camp_n be_v a_o uncleanness_n in_o the_o jew_n themselves_o god_n command_v cleanliness_n and_o sweetness_n for_o man_n sake_n not_o for_o his_o own_o vncleanlinesse_n make_v god_n turn_v away_o from_o we_o god_n a_o lover_n of_o internal_a and_o external_a cleanness_n the_o abrahemium_n the_o first_o churchyard_n in_o the_o world_n jacob_n reverence_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o sleep_v some_o place_n more_o holy_a than_o other_o the_o author_n exhortation_n in_o this_o respect_n to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o exeter_n 5_o campanella_n the_o friar_n examine_v and_o censure_v he_o learned_a art_n magic_a of_o the_o devil_n every_o one_o have_v his_o tutelary_a angel_n as_o saint_n hierome_n and_o campanella_n be_v of_o opinion_n campanella_n heal_v of_o the_o spleen_n as_o he_o say_v by_o charm_n the_o name_n of_o a_o friar_n more_o scandilous_a than_o of_o a_o priest_n proverb_n and_o taunt_n against_o friar_n and_o monk_n a_o friar_n a_o lyar._n friar_n rail_v against_o both_o by_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n at_o debate_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a in_o authority_n friar_n deify_v the_o pope_n friar_n lash_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o â—ampanella_fw-mi a_o prisoner_n for_o twenty_o year_n together_o the_o jesuit_n nip_v by_o the_o sorbonist_n banish_v by_o the_o
as_o divide_v one_o chapter_n into_o sour_a chapter_n another_o or_o the_o second_o chapter_n into_o three_o chapter_n nonnus_n observe_v not_o our_o chapter_n much_o less_o verse_n suidas_n do_v otherwise_o distinguish_v the_o chapter_n cyrill_n make_v twelve_o book_n on_o saint_n john_n as_o if_o all_o be_v conclude_v in_o twelve_o chapter_n who_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o let_v he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o cite_a place_n of_o that_o rare_a scholar_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v admirable_a curiosity_n concern_v chapter_n and_o verse_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o labour_n and_o let_v he_o consult_v with_o sixtus_n senonsis_fw-la bibliothecae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la 3._o pag._n 157._o etc._n etc._n let_v i_o add_v somewhat_o more_o the_o arabic_a translator_n be_v much_o different_a from_o all_o other_o francis_n junius_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o arabic_a translation_n of_o the_o act_n arab_n noster_fw-la capita_fw-la nec_fw-la sine_fw-la judicio_fw-la aliter_fw-la planè_fw-la distinguit_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la nostris_fw-la distincta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o consimiliter_fw-la versus_fw-la alios_fw-la dividit_fw-la in_o nostris_fw-la confusos_fw-la alios_fw-la conjungit_fw-la disparatos_fw-la &_o suâ_fw-la compositione_n id_fw-la quod_fw-la fuerat_fw-la obscurius_fw-la tanquam_fw-la adunatis_fw-la stellis_fw-la illuminant_fw-la our_o atabick_a interpreter_n say_v junâ—us_a distinguish_v not_o without_o cause_n or_o reason_n the_o chapter_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o our_o book_n likewise_o concern_v the_o verse_n he_o divide_v some_o which_o be_v confound_v together_o in_o our_o book_n and_o join_v other_o together_o which_o be_v disparate_a and_o sunder_v and_o by_o this_o his_o composition_n that_o which_o be_v more_o obscure_a he_o ilustrate_v and_o illuminate_v as_o by_o a_o conjunction_n of_o star_n heinsius_n in_o the_o forecited_n place_n concur_v with_o unius_fw-la that_o some_o other_o division_n be_v better_a than_o those_o which_o we_o now_o have_v in_o use_n in_o some_o thing_n his_o word_n be_v intelligimus_fw-la eos_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la meliùs_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la haererent_fw-la divisisse_fw-la where_o some_o chapter_n or_o verse_n have_v little_a dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o they_o sometime_o better_v distinguish_v they_o than_o we_o do_v now_o i_o answer_v if_o in_o some_o few_o of_o their_o variation_n they_o come_v near_o to_o conveniency_n than_o we_o do_v which_o i_o will_v not_o whole_o deny_v yet_o if_o i_o have_v any_o judgement_n they_o have_v stray_v worse_a than_o the_o greek_a division_n have_v do_v in_o other_o place_n while_o they_o strive_v to_o be_v mender_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o translator_n indeed_o if_o saint_n mark_n have_v deliver_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o syrian_n as_o themselves_o say_v he_o do_v and_o if_o their_o distinguishment_n be_v now_o such_o as_o saint_n mark_v leave_v they_o it_o will_v make_v much_o for_o their_o authority_n or_o if_o any_o of_o those_o arabian_n act_n 2.11_o who_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o pentecost_n have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n translate_v the_o gospel_n and_o keep_v they_o since_o from_o alteration_n we_o may_v ascribe_v much_o to_o it_o but_o concern_v the_o syriack_n translation_n non_fw-la desunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la quaedam_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la editione_n quae_fw-la viris_fw-la doctis_fw-la &_o piis_fw-la non_fw-la admodum_fw-la placent_fw-la there_o be_v something_n in_o that_o edition_n which_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v not_o well_o please_v with_o say_v bellarmine_n and_o i_o can_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o s._n mark_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n the_o syriac_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n since_o neither_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n nor_o that_o live_a library_n origen_n who_o labour_v more_o about_o the_o edition_n than_o ever_o any_o other_o do_v nor_o eusebius_n nor_o athanasius_n nor_o dydimus_fw-la nor_o theophilus_n nor_o epiphanius_n nor_o hierom_n nor_o cyril_n nor_o theodoret_n nor_o other_o father_n who_o be_v bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o syria_n or_o egypt_n since_o none_o of_o these_o father_n who_o live_v there_o mention_v any_o such_o edition_n or_o translation_n it_o shall_v pass_v with_o i_o as_o a_o work_n of_o late_a time_n the_o same_o arabic_a translator_n make_v fifty_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o we_o have_v only_o 28._o chapter_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o arabic_a have_v 21._o chapter_n have_v only_o 16._o chapter_n with_o we_o the_o second_o epistle_n have_v only_o 12._o chapter_n in_o the_o arabic_a and_o yet_o we_o have_v 13._o chapter_n in_o the_o greek_a ammonius_n divide_v every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n into_o many_o chapter_n s._n matthew_n into_o 355_o chapter_n s._n mark_v into_o 135_o chapter_n s._n luke_n into_o 344_o chapter_n s._n john_n into_o 232_o chapter_n so_o sixtus_n senensis_fw-la bibliothecae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la lib._n 3._o pag._n 160._o relate_v if_o such_o difference_n be_v in_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o main_a division_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o variant_n diversity_n in_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o subalternate_a difference_n depend_v on_o the_o chapter_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o i_o have_v wander_v too_o long_o and_o return_v to_o what_o i_o handle_v before_o namely_o that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n of_o necessity_n to_o expect_v that_o christ_n administer_a of_o his_o three_o and_o last_o supper_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a chapter_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n nor_o be_v the_o chapter_n and_o verse_n of_o divine_a institution_n but_o seruient_fw-fr to_o the_o church_n ordination_n vary_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a age_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o junius_n and_o heinsius_n may_v be_v better_o than_o now_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o new_a chapter_n in_o ancient_a time_n when_o judas_n go_v out_o the_o old_a one_o end_v john_n 13.30_o at_o these_o word_n and_o it_o be_v night_n for_o present_o thereupon_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n administer_v and_o the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n whole_o omit_v what_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n have_v so_o full_o describe_v and_o a_o new_a chapter_n may_v begin_v john_n 13.31_o or_o if_o not_o a_o new_a matter_n namely_o our_o thrice_o bless_a saviour_n his_o holy_a heavenly_a last_o sermon_n sermo_n domini_fw-la in_o coenaculo_fw-la which_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n very_o brief_o touch_v at_o but_o s._n john_n declare_v at_o large_a from_z john_n 13.31_o to_o john_n 18.1_o four_o whole_a chapter_n and_o more_o in_o a_o continue_a and_o uninterrupted_a manifesto_fw-la or_o declaration_n par._n 8._o last_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a even_o to_o sense_n and_o rectify_v reason_n that_o christ_n mingle_v not_o his_o most_o sacred_a three_o supper_n and_o holy_a eucharist_n with_o ordinary_a meat_n but_o take_v it_o by_o itself_o as_o a_o distinct_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o as_o a_o glorious_a testimony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o my_o opinion_n so_o likely_a to_o establish_v our_o saviour_n administration_n of_o it_o as_o immediate_o upon_o judas_n his_o excommunication_n and_o secession_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a administration_n be_v end_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n our_o divine_a saviour_n break_v forth_o into_o this_o jubilee_n and_o exultation_n of_o joy_n now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o viz._n when_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v a_o glorious_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n then_o christ_n be_v glorify_v and_o god_n in_o christ_n how_o be_v christ_n at_o that_o instant_n glorify_v above_o other_o time_n if_o not_o by_o judas_n his_o departure_n and_o christ_n give_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n or_o where_o can_v it_o be_v give_v more_o commodious_o as_o for_o the_o word_n edentibus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la i_o have_v heretofore_o clear_v they_o by_o good_a authority_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v strict_o as_o if_o while_o meat_n be_v in_o their_o jaw_n and_o while_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a and_o their_o tooth_n champ_v christ_n give_v they_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o hallow_a food_n but_o as_o we_o be_v eat_v of_o some_o other_o thing_n nor_o as_o if_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o have_v a_o co-eating_a no_o christian_a heart_n can_v think_v so_o for_o it_o be_v a_o undervalue_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o little_a or_o not_o discern_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n from_o other_o common_a meat_n yea_o indeed_o a_o horrid_a mingle-mangle_n but_o the_o word_n be_v to_o
it_o signify_v the_o administer_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o eucharist_n call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o jew_n table_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v not_o on_o the_o ground_n but_o stand_v table_n the_o use_n of_o table_n be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v on_o they_o to_o serve_v table_n what_o it_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o ignatius_n his_o day_n be_v celebrate_v on_o table_n christ_n give_v for_o we_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la victimae_fw-la to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la epuli_fw-la banquet_n most_o common_o set_v on_o table_n altar_n be_v for_o offering_n and_o table_n for_o eat_v christ_n the_o altar_n offer_v and_o priest_n christ_n use_v a_o table_n at_o the_o first_o consecration_n the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n use_v table_n where_o ever_o they_o come_v they_o make_v use_v of_o unconsecrated_a table_n cup_n and_o vessel_n the_o name_n and_o use_v of_o altar_n vindicate_v the_o devil_n have_v table_n erect_v to_o he_o by_o the_o gentile_n god_n have_v table_n erect_v to_o he_o by_o the_o christian_n 6._o the_o five_o section_n or_o particular_a of_o the_o five_o general_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v administer_v by_o christ_n on_o a_o distinct_a table_n truth_n command_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v search_v out_o a_o sting_n at_o campanella_n who_o ascribe_v sense_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o reason_n to_o bruit_n beast_n of_o two_o opinion_n the_o most_o probable_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v most_o probable_a the_o deify_v sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v at_o a_o distinct_a table_n prove_v by_o argument_n 1._o with_o reference_n to_o the_o party_n recipient_a de_fw-fr maximis_fw-la maxima_fw-la cura_fw-la est_fw-la habenda_fw-la domitian_n folly_n nothing_o equal_a to_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 2._o inregard_n of_o the_o party_n administrant_fw-la christ_n rise_v up_o from_o the_o paschâll_a table_n to_o wash_v the_o apostle_n foot_n probable_a he_o do_v the_o like_a to_o wash_v their_o soul_n christ_n humility_n at_o his_o prayer_n a_o story_n of_o a_o devout_a cardinal_n christ_n holy_a gesture_n when_o he_o bless_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o any_o great_a matter_n mor_o ereverence_n be_v use_v than_o afterward_o diver_n see_v instance_n to_o this_o purpose_n all_o christ_n action_n as_o well_o as_o his_o person_n please_v god_n paragraph_n i._n first_o therefore_o i_o resume_v that_o which_o before_o i_o prove_v and_o no_o man_n can_v just_o deny_v that_o the_o upper_a chamber_n wherein_o they_o be_v the_o paschall_n and_o the_o common_a supper_n be_v a_o well_o furnish_v chamber_n for_o it_o be_v a_o guest-chamber_n mark_v 14.14_o which_o always_o use_v to_o be_v best_a adorn_v it_o be_v a_o large_a upper_a room_n so_o large_a if_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n opine_n not_o amiss_o as_o that_o it_o receive_v the_o 120_o disciple_n mention_v act_n 1._o vers_fw-la 15._o vide_fw-la diony_n carth._n in_o luc._n 22._o fol._n 257._o &_o act._n 1._o fol._n 76._o furnish_v and_o prepare_v not_o with_o meat_n but_o with_o all_o other_o necessary_a utensil_n for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v command_v there_o to_o make_v ready_a vers_n 15._o and_o they_o do_v make_v ready_a the_o passeover_n vers_fw-la 16._o therefore_o the_o table_n be_v not_o furnish_v with_o meat_n to_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o room_n with_o decent_a householdstuff_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o only_a mensa_fw-la strata_fw-la a_o spread_a table_n the_o whole_a upper_a chamber_n be_v coenaculum_fw-la grande_fw-fr stratum_fw-la a_o large_a well_o accommoded_a room_n and_o in_o it_o may_v well_o be_v lesser_a table_n round_a table_n livery_n table_n table_n to_o be_v use_v if_o need_n be_v with_o their_o fair_a furniture_n it_o have_v be_v a_o simple_a poor_a room_n if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o what_o be_v for_o present_a use_n or_o what_o be_v particular_o specialize_v be_v there_o no_o chair_n no_o stool_n no_o cushion_n no_o water_n no_o linen_n to_o be_v spread_v or_o spread_v at_o other_o board_n par._n 2._o second_o i_o hold_v it_o safe_a to_o say_v christ_n do_v not_o institute_v his_o most_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o they_o be_v eat_v other_o meat_n nor_o mix_v sacred_a thing_n with_o civil_a for_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o forbid_v such_o medley_n deuter._n 22.9_o thou_o shall_v not_o sow_v thy_o vineyard_n with_o diverse_a seed_n lest_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o vineyard_n be_v defile_v thou_o shall_v not_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n together_o vers_n 10._o thou_o shall_v not_o wear_v a_o garment_n of_o diverse_a sort_n as_o of_o woollen_a and_o linen_n together_o vers_n 11._o and_o can_v you_o think_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o immaculate_a jesus_n christ_n will_v make_v a_o mingle-mangle_a of_o sacred_a and_o common_a meat_n of_o sacred_a and_o common_a wine_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v eat_v common_a food_n do_v consecrate_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n obje_fw-fr yea_o but_o it_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o theâ—_n be_v eat_v sol._n if_o you_o will_v go_v strict_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n you_o must_v also_o say_v whilst_o meat_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n whilst_o they_o be_v chew_v it_o with_o their_o tooth_n before_o their_o mouth_n be_v empty_a christ_n give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n now_o let_v any_o christian_a heart_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o indignity_n to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v at_o such_o time_n administer_v whether_o the_o letter_n be_v always_o strict_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o repl._n if_o yet_o again_o you_o urge_v the_o letter_n resp_n i_o answer_v that_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v express_o christ_n give_v the_o eucharist_n after_o supper_n luke_n 22.20_o likewise_o 1_o cor._n 11.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v more_o large_o interpret_v than_o thus_o when_o he_o have_v supp_v as_o our_o last_o translation_n have_v it_o even_o thus_o after_o they_o all_o have_v supp_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o supper_n time_n or_o whilst_o they_o be_v eat_v and_o upon_o comparison_n of_o those_o four_o place_n tell_v i_o now_o which_o stand_v with_o most_o reason_n that_o he_o give_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n as_o they_o be_v chew_v their_o meat_n or_o that_o it_o be_v do_v after_o supper_n especial_o s._n paul_n write_v last_o of_o they_o and_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v administer_v i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o again_o do_v christ_n say_v matth._n 9.16_o no_o man_n put_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n unto_o a_o old_a garment_n neither_o do_v man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n but_o they_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o new_a bottle_n and_o both_o be_v preserve_v vers_fw-la 17._o and_o can_v we_o think_v himself_o will_v put_v the_o new_a sanctify_a food_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n into_o those_o mouth_n which_o be_v eat_v and_o feed_v upon_o the_o common_a food_n of_o the_o old_a law_n even_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v or_o be_v it_o likely_a christ_n give_v thanks_o whilst_o they_o be_v eat_v but_o thanks_o he_o give_v as_o many_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o matth._n 26_o 26._o and_o this_o thanks_o begin_v the_o eucharist_n or_o consecrate_v he_o the_o new_a sacrament_n whilst_o they_o be_v eat_v their_o ordinary_a food_n christ_n bless_v the_o bread_n ere_o he_o break_v it_o matth._n 26.26_o do_v they_o eat_v whilst_o he_o be_v blessing_n the_o bread_n ezechiel_n 44.23_o the_o priest_n shall_v teach_v my_o people_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a and_o cause_n man_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n imagine_v that_o christ_n will_v make_v a_o mingle-mangle_a of_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n of_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a food_n and_o give_v they_o his_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n as_o they_o be_v eat_v a_o common_a supper_n edentibus_fw-la illis_fw-la may_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v eat_v whilst_o christ_n be_v discourse_v that_o christ_n eat_v little_a and_o confer_v much_o and_o rather_o taste_v meat_n than_o continue_v feed_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v consider_v these_o point_n first_o he_o take_v bread_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o second_o he_o give_v thanks_o vers_fw-la 24._o three_o he_o bless_v the_o bread_n matth._n 26.26_o four_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n ibid._n five_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o luke_n 22.19_o six_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v mark_n 14.22_o be_v the_o apostle_n eat_v
all_o this_o while_n the_o inadvertency_n or_o not_o distinguish_v of_o this_o one_o point_n that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v institute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o supper_n as_o both_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v it_o in_o the_o same_o term_n and_o letter_n have_v breed_v many_o great_a error_n as_o that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o eucharist_n which_o indeed_o if_o at_o all_o be_v at_o the_o paschall_n that_o he_o take_v and_o give_v the_o eucharist_n sit_v or_o lean_v because_o at_o the_o second_o supper_n they_o do_v all_o discumbere_fw-la and_o christ_n rise_v up_o and_o lay_v down_o again_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o common_a food_n be_v eat_v together_o and_o promiscuous_o and_o that_o gross_a opinion_n of_o aquinas_n just_o dislike_v by_o estius_n on_o 1_o cor._n 11.25_o that_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n in_o suppertime_n and_o his_o blood_n after_o supper_n though_o aquinas_n seek_v to_o give_v a_o mystical_a reason_n of_o it_o but_o have_v aquinas_n consider_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d similiter_fw-la likewise_o he_o will_v have_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d likewise_o twice_o use_v luke_o 22.20_o likewise_o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n after_o supper_n and_o 1_o cor._n 11.25_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup._n in_o both_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v demonstrate_v not_o that_o bread_n be_v give_v they_o before_o supper_n be_v end_v and_o the_o cup_n after_o which_o be_v aquinas_n ill-hanged_n conclusion_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n the_o word_n likewise_o extend_v full_o and_o fair_o to_o this_o point_n that_o both_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v alike_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n give_v and_o administer_v after_o supper_n and_o this_o s._n paul_n do_v learn_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o he_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 23._o and_o this_o also_o which_o other_o misunderstanding_n and_o misapply_v some_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n have_v hold_v that_o after_o the_o thrice_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n give_v and_o receive_v they_o fall_v again_o to_o their_o victual_n but_o in_o luturgico_fw-la canone_o say_v estius_n absolutè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la postquà m_fw-la coenatume_v instead_o of_o the_o vulgat_fw-la postquà m_fw-la coenavit_fw-la post_fw-la coenasse_n as_o other_o have_v it_o post_fw-la cibos_fw-la say_v augustine_n not_o in_o meal_n time_n but_o after_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n administer_v consider_v i_o pray_v you_o these_o two_o proposition_n can_v consist_v together_o but_o be_v contradictory_n 1_o christ_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v eat_v at_o supper_n 2._o christ_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o after_o supper_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a par._n 3._o three_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o gesture_n or_o posture_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v use_v if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o use_v it_o it_o have_v be_v approvable_a holy_a and_o divine_a his_o exemplary_a beginning_n may_v just_o give_v a_o form_n to_o after_o time_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v do_v have_v be_v admirable_o good_a but_o oh_o the_o vain_a thought_n of_o man_n lose_v themselves_o in_o unlikely_a conjecture_n ludolphus_n without_o any_o good_a ground_n say_v that_o christ_n go_v with_o his_o apostle_n into_o a_o low_a chamber_n to_o wash_v their_o foot_n which_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o foot-step_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n near_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o same_o ludolphus_n the_o carthusian_n cap._n 55._o be_v too_o peremptory_a mensa_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la &_o more_fw-it antiquo_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la sedebant_fw-la ad_fw-la coenam_fw-la in_o coenaculo_fw-la strato_fw-la quasi_fw-la jacendo_fw-la recumbentes_fw-la the_o table_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o according_a to_o the_o old_a fashion_n they_o sit_v at_o supper_n on_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v lie_v and_o recumb_a in_o the_o furnish_v room_n perhaps_o hugh_n broughton_n from_o hence_o take_v his_o wild_a irish_a opinion_n concern_v the_o discumb_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o table_n see_v what_o i_o have_v write_v lib._n 1._o tricoenii_n cap._n 21._o let_v i_o add_v my_o opinion_n for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o opinion_n in_o so_o unexpressed_a a_o matter_n that_o they_o sit_v not_o at_o the_o sacred_a supper_n on_o couch_n or_o carpet_n spread_v on_o the_o ground_n or_o such_o like_a thing_n though_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n my_o honour_a old_a acquaintance_n quem_fw-la honoris_fw-la causâ_fw-la nomino_fw-la be_v a_o little_a too_o resolute_a in_o the_o point_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a much_o less_o very_a probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n potius_fw-la supra_fw-la pavimentum_fw-la quà m_fw-la supra_fw-la mensam_fw-la rather_o upon_o the_o pavement_n than_o upon_o a_o table_n for_o if_o he_o have_v institute_v it_o supra_fw-la pavimentum_fw-la upon_o the_o pavement_n yet_o have_v he_o institute_v it_o also_o supra_fw-la mensam_fw-la upon_o a_o table_n for_o the_o earth_n adorn_v with_o carpet_n or_o other_o furniture_n supply_v the_o room_n of_o table_n coenaculum_fw-la stratum_fw-la a_o well_o prepare_v chamber_n employ_v more_o than_o mensam_fw-la stratam_fw-la a_o spread_a table_n mensa_fw-la strata_fw-la a_o table_n spread_v be_v involve_v in_o coenaculo_fw-la strato_fw-la in_o a_o well_o prepare_v chamber_n not_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la certain_o in_o so_o dubious_a a_o point_n i_o hearty_o can_v have_v wish_v a_o more_o timorous_a kind_n of_o assertion_n christ_n say_v he_o do_v administer_v the_o same_o not_o sit_v at_o a_o table_n but_o lie_v on_o the_o floor_n on_o couch_n i_o answer_v they_o never_o lie_v on_o the_o floor_n at_o repast_n but_o they_o have_v table_n also_o of_o one_o form_n or_o other_o or_o spread_v carpet_n instead_o of_o table_n for_o that_o couch_n be_v on_o the_o floor_n without_o any_o table_n seem_v strange_a to_o i_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v this_o negative_a christ_n administer_v the_o eucharist_n not_o sit_v at_o a_o table_n or_o this_o affirmative_a he_o administer_v it_o lie_v on_o the_o floor_n on_o couch_n couch_n be_v above_o the_o floor_n if_o not_o always_o yet_o most_o a_o end_n and_o the_o table_n and_o couches_n be_v answerable_a in_o conveniency_n one_o to_o another_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o delightful_a and_o convenient_a repast_n with_o all_o possible_a ease_n but_o it_o be_v little_a ease_n if_o you_o make_v trial_n to_o lie_v on_o couch_n above_o ground_n and_o to_o stoop_v for_o your_o meat_n and_o drink_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n or_o pavement_n and_o take_v they_o from_o thence_o table_n that_o be_v for_o ease_n delight_n and_o conveniency_n be_v and_o must_v be_v as_o high_a if_o not_o high_o than_o the_o bed_n on_o which_o guest_n lie_v or_o feat_n on_o which_o they_o sit_v experience_v daily_o teach_v so_o much_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o old_a triclinia_fw-la keep_v as_o venerable_a monument_n to_o this_o day_n do_v prove_v christ_n sit_v not_o on_o the_o ground_n nor_o lay_v on_o a_o low_a couch_n near_o the_o ground_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o fashion_n of_o that_o nation_n in_o those_o time_n to_o eat_v their_o meat_n on_o the_o pavement_n spread_v with_o carpet_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o any_o of_o all_o those_o great_a feast_n in_o the_o jewish_a law_n whether_o they_o be_v sacred_a or_o profane_a they_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n on_o the_o floor_n or_o pavement_n that_o they_o do_v discumbere_fw-la veste_fw-la stragulâ_fw-la sit_v on_o carpet_n be_v uppermost_o in_o stratis_n tapetibus_fw-la with_o cover_a tapestry_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v juvenal_n satyra_n 5_o vers_n 17._o go_v further_a tertia_fw-la ne_fw-la vacuo_fw-la cessaret_fw-la culcitra_fw-la lecto_fw-la una_fw-la simus_fw-la ait_fw-la on_o my_o three_o pallet_n take_v you_o a_o place_n lest_o on_o one_o bed_n there_o be_v a_o void_a place_n horace_n sermonum_fw-la 1._o satyra_n 4._o post_v medium_n more_o full_o saepe_fw-la tribus_fw-la lectis_fw-la videas_fw-la coenare_fw-la quaternos_fw-la twelve_o sup_v together_o oft_o as_o you_o may_v see_v four_o on_o a_o bed_n and_o so_o the_o bed_n be_v three_o nor_o have_v they_o bed_n only_a and_o arras_n but_o cushion_n or_o pillow_n seneca_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr irâ_fw-la quid_fw-la interest_n quam_fw-la lecti_fw-la partem_fw-la premas_fw-la honeâ—â—iorem_fw-la te_fw-la aut_fw-la turpiorem_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la pulvinare_fw-la it_o matter_v not_o on_o what_o part_n of_o the_o bed_n you_o lie_v can_v a_o bolster_n or_o pillow_n make_v you_o ever_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a or_o worse_o that_o these_o bed_n be_v immediate_o upon_o the_o floor_n or_o pavement_n or_o near_o it_o i_o deny_v they_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o
table_n for_o if_o david_n do_v so_o in_o urgent_a and_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o in_o the_o desolate_a inhospitable_a wilderness_n be_v it_o likely_a christ_n will_v do_v so_o where_o all_o necessary_a utensil_n be_v prepare_v for_o a_o feast_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n of_o david_n in_o terminis_fw-la as_o my_o learned_a friend_n suppose_v though_o they_o approach_v to_o the_o sense_n he_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o i_o psal_n 41.9_o and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o type_n and_o substance_n i_o shall_v rather_o have_v conclude_v as_o achitophel_n do_v eat_v at_o david_n table_n so_o do_v judas_n at_o christ_n table_n they_o both_o do_v eat_v at_o a_o table_n and_o both_o be_v notorious_a traitor_n if_o beza_n say_v such_o a_o table_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v institute_v this_o supper_n on_o or_o that_o table_n be_v no_o table_n indeed_o but_o in_o name_n only_o or_o not_o a_o table_n frame_v of_o wood_n i_o must_v tell_v beza_n that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v his_o negative_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v evince_v by_o their_o common_a usance_n and_o the_o word_n table_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o most_o proper_o signify_v somewhat_o to_o eat_v upon_o raise_v from_o the_o ground_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v in_o any_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n any_o inclination_n of_o he_o to_o this_o that_o the_o earth_n ground_n plain_a floor_n or_o pavement_n be_v the_o table_n on_o which_o christ_n institute_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n so_o much_o against_o the_o opinion_n that_o christ_n celebrate_v his_o bless_a supper_n and_o sacrament_n on_o the_o pavement_n with_o humble_a subjection_n of_o my_o write_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o uncorrupt_v part_v of_o christ_n militant_a church_n and_o with_o this_o solemn_a protestation_n that_o though_o i_o differ_v in_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n from_o the_o learned_a doctor_n yet_o i_o shall_v never_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o affection_n but_o be_v ready_a upon_o better_a proof_n to_o change_v somewhat_o of_o my_o opinion_n and_o still_o to_o love_v he_o last_o i_o shall_v fling_v water_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o misspend_v time_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o jewish_a people_n make_v great_a and_o much_o use_n of_o table_n long_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o so_o down_o to_o his_o death_n par._n 5._o concern_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n it_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v on_o what_o special_a table_n it_o be_v administer_v or_o what_o be_v the_o form_n or_o fashion_n of_o that_o table_n two_o point_n be_v considerable_a the_o first_o seem_v more_o than_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v administer_v or_o celebrate_v on_o a_o table_n second_o i_o hold_v it_o likely_a it_o be_v administer_v on_o a_o table_n distinct_a from_o the_o paschall_n and_o ordinary-supper_n table_n concern_v the_o first_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v a_o table_n of_o shittim_n wood_n two_o cubit_n the_o length_n thereof_o and_o a_o cubite_fw-la the_o breadth_n thereof_o and_o a_o cubite_fw-la and_o a_o half_a the_o height_n thereof_o exod._n 25.23_o and_o thoushalt_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n shewbread_n before_o i_o always_o vers_fw-la 30._o there_o be_v no_o long-square_a table_n of_o incense_n but_o the_o altar_n to_o burn_v incense_n upon_o be_v also_o of_o shittim_n wood_n foure-square_a a_o cubit_n the_o length_n thereof_o and_o a_o cubit_n the_o breadth_n thereof_o exod._n 30.1_o and_o it_o be_v two_o cubit_n high_a the_o former_a table_n allegorical_o do_v signify_v the_o table_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o cornelius_n à _fw-fr lapide_fw-la on_o heb._n 9.2_o avouch_v from_o cyrill_n hierome_n damascene_fw-la therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o type_n be_v also_o a_o table_n and_o christ_n celebrate_v the_o i_o ord_v supper_n on_o a_o table_n second_o 1_o corinth_n 11.20_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o administer_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n augustine_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la epistolâ_fw-la 118._o cap._n 5._o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o very_a receive_v of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o dominicam_fw-la coenam_fw-la the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o ambrose_n pelagius_n glossator_fw-la lombardus_fw-la hervaetus_fw-la aquinas_n rickelius_n say_v estius_n on_o the_o 1_o corinth_n 11._o theodoret_n and_o oecumenius_n call_v dominicam_fw-la coenam_fw-la the_o lord_n supper_n domini_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o estius_n mince_v the_o point_n but_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o those_o time_n to_o eat_v their_o supper_n on_o table_n joh._n 12.2_o lazarus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o christ_n when_o christ_n say_v luk._n 22.30_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n he_o draw_v the_o metaphor_n from_o the_o table_n on_o which_o he_o and_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o feed_v on_o in_o those_o day_n joh._n 12.2_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 15.27_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o distance_n between_o the_o table_n and_o the_o ground_n s._n mark_n 7.28_o vari_v it_o thus_o the_o dog_n under_o the_o table_n eat_v of_o the_o child_n crumb_n therefore_o the_o table_n be_v not_o on_o the_o ground_n when_o dog_n can_v be_v under_o they_o the_o rich_a man_n have_v a_o table_n from_o whence_o such_o crumb_n fall_v as_o will_v have_v feed_v lazarus_n luk._n 16.21_o therefore_o the_o table_n be_v not_o on_o the_o ground_n floor_n or_o pavement_n but_o above_o it_o and_o from_o it_o the_o crumb_n fall_v low_a so_o table_n be_v in_o viridi_fw-la observantiâ_fw-la in_o ordinary_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o day_n and_o christ_n avoid_v factious_a singularity_n and_o run_v fair_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o those_o time_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a we_o may_v conclude_v christ_n feed_v not_o from_o the_o pavement_n at_o any_o time_n for_o aught_o that_o be_v record_v or_o involve_v but_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a our_o saviour_n on_o a_o table_n do_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n table_n be_v principal_o ordain_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v it_o upon_o whether_o at_o sacred_a or_o common_a feast_n take_v this_o and_o eat_v it_o as_o from_o a_o table_n and_o christ_n take_v the_o cup_n as_o from_o the_o table_n and_o give_v thanks_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v at_o the_o table_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v at_o table_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o table_n matth._n 26.27_o act._n 6.2_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v table_n and_o these_o table_n be_v for_o the_o poor_a or_o for_o their_o holy_a feast_n of_o charity_n if_o not_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a eucharist_n also_o for_o it_o may_v be_v well_o observe_v man_n be_v choose_v to_o serve_v table_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o honest_a report_n and_o wisdom_n as_o stephen_n be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 5._o full_a of_o faith_n and_o tower_n verse_n 8._o consecrate_v to_o that_o work_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o as_o much_o ceremony_n and_o solemn_a majesty_n as_o other_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v presbyter_n nay_o more_o viz._n with_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o joint_a action_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o serve_v at_o common_a table_n alone_o such_o worthy_a hero_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v destinate_a or_o appoint_v that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n mean_a people_n may_v and_o will_v have_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o these_o sanctify_a deacon_n do_v not_o only_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o administer_v at_o the_o most_o holy_a table_n on_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v ignatius_n epistol_n ad_fw-la trallenses_n almost_o in_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o ought_v to_o please_v the_o deacon_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o servitor_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v you_o reverence_v they_o as_o jesus_n christ_n who_o vicar_n they_o be_v my_o collection_n be_v sacred_a thing_n yea_o the_o most_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v then_o on_o table_n and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o consecrate_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n on_o a_o table_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n think_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o serve_v table_n either_o common_a or_o sacred_a simple_o and_o absolute_o for_o the_o work_n be_v devout_a but_o comparative_o and_o referential_o they_o
all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o our_o love_n must_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v try_v or_o approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a philip._n 1.9_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o i_o can_v say_v it_o by_o experience_n he_o who_o diligent_o search_v for_o the_o revelation_n and_o enlighten_v of_o the_o truth_n though_o he_o find_v not_o sometime_o that_o particular_a for_o which_o he_o inquire_v he_o shall_v find_v many_o excellent_a thing_n for_o which_o he_o do_v not_o sack_v and_o perhaps_o of_o more_o force_n and_o worth_n than_o the_o thing_n search_v for_o and_o so_o o_o truth_n tu_fw-la non_fw-la inuenta_fw-la reperta_fw-la es_fw-la remember_v withal_o that_o no_o beast_n under_o heaven_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o vast_a have_v so_o great_a and_o large_a brain_n as_o man_n have_v nor_o broad_a ally_n lane_n or_o cell_n for_o the_o animal_n spirit_n of_o man_n to_o walk_v or_o rest_n in_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o disquisition_n of_o deep_a or_o high_a knowledge_n yet_o i_o will_v have_v no_o man_n so_o give_v to_o novelty_n as_o campanella_n who_o ascribe_v sense_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o dry_a stick_n 3.14_o reason_n to_o beast_n with_o a_o hundred_o other_o vain_a imagination_n the_o craft_n of_o the_o spider_n say_v he_o de_fw-fr sensu_fw-la rerum_fw-la 2.23_o be_v wonderful_a or_o stupendous_a by_o reason_n she_o make_v her_o net_n frame_v the_o attractory_a thread_n of_o her_o web_n &_o egreditur_fw-la ad_fw-la captionem_fw-la musce_fw-la cum_fw-la multis_fw-la syllogismis_fw-la come_v forth_o to_o catch_v the_o fly_n with_o many_o syllogism_n and_o cane_n exmotu_fw-la sylvae_fw-la latitantem_fw-la syllogisant_fw-fr bestiam_fw-la saepe_fw-la arguto_fw-la syllogismo_fw-la leporem_fw-la insectantes_fw-la and_o the_o dog_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o wood_n do_v reason_n concern_v the_o hide_a beast_n often_o chase_v the_o silly_a hare_n with_o witty_a and_o subtle_a syllogism_n and_o the_o aunt_n of_o necessity_n speak_v or_o use_v their_o voice_n and_o many_o the_o like_a uncouth_a position_n which_o he_o be_v glad_a at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n to_o temper_v and_o modify_v with_o a_o quasi_fw-la discursiva_n dicenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la rationalia_fw-la the_o creature_n which_o can_v discourse_v be_v say_v to_o be_v reasonable_a yet_o so_o that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reasonable_a and_o not_o brute_n not_o because_o brute_n do_v not_o at_o all_o use_n reason_n but_o for_o that_o they_o use_v reason_n but_o a_o little_a as_o plant_n be_v not_o call_v animal_n because_o they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a sense_n and_o thus_o will_v we_o speak_v say_v he_o but_o we_o understand_v a_o man_n rational_a in_o his_o mind_n and_o do_v give_v brute_n only_o reasonable_a sense_n which_o aquinas_n call_v estimative_a be_v this_o all_o this_o discourse_n come_v now_o to_o this_o i_o will_v take_v a_o liberty_n to_o speak_v as_o i_o please_v and_o so_o i_o will_v set_v up_o new_a position_n and_o contradict_v all_o in_o my_o way_n that_o ever_o be_v say_v before_o and_o then_o i_o will_v so_o qualify_v it_o that_o i_o will_v have_v only_o new_a term_n new_a expression_n and_o yet_o but_o old_a matter_n that_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o beast_n be_v but_o the_o estimative_a faculty_n as_o aquinas_n call_v it_o affect_a novelty_n be_v thou_o humble_a and_o though_o we_o must_v be_v humble_a and_o scepticall_a where_o we_o have_v no_o firm_a foot_n yet_o if_o we_o put_v into_o the_o weight_n two_o opinion_n with_o their_o best_a circumstance_n we_o be_v not_o forbid_v upon_o a_o diligent_a trial_n and_o search_v of_o they_o not_o in_o the_o baker_n balance_n but_o in_o the_o exacter_n scale_n of_o the_o goldsmith_n to_o say_v such_o a_o opinion_n be_v so_o many_o grain_n scruple_n dramm_v ounce_n or_o pound_n better_o and_o heavy_a than_o the_o other_o proceed_v we_o then_o to_o examination_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a table_n or_o no_o that_o it_o be_v celebrate_v after_o supper_n no_o man_n can_v contradict_v if_o it_o have_v be_v at_o the_o paschall_n or_o at_o the_o common_a supper_n or_o during_o their_o turn_n or_o time_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o it_o have_v be_v administer_v at_o the_o same_o table_n and_o too_o many_o christian_n not_o observe_v that_o point_n have_v run_v into_o many_o error_n and_o let_v slide_v from_o their_o pen_n apparent_a mistake_n but_o at_o that_o table_n it_o can_v not_o be_v administer_v convenient_o and_o herein_o again_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o learned_a man_n or_o good_a christian_a soul_n which_o be_v fit_a of_o the_o two_o that_o the_o most_o wonderful_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v as_o the_o recipient_n lay_v along_o or_o sit_v at_o a_o table_n encompass_v with_o three_o bed_n or_o at_o another_o table_n better_o accommode_v for_o their_o devout_a participation_n and_o grace_v with_o divine_a food_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o party_n recipient_a these_o may_v be_v the_o argument_n in_o natural_n moral_n politic_n these_o axiom_n hold_v de_fw-fr minimis_fw-la minima_fw-la cura_fw-la est_fw-la habenda_fw-la &_o de_fw-la maximis_fw-la maxima_fw-la cura_fw-la est_fw-la habenda_fw-la of_o least_o thing_n the_o least_o care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o of_o great_a thing_n the_o great_a care_n upon_o this_o ground_n we_o prefer_v the_o body_n before_o raiment_n the_o soul_n before_o the_o body_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n above_o the_o pleasure_n of_o earth_n the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o the_o love_n of_o men._n charitas_fw-la est_fw-la ordinata_fw-la charity_n proceed_v by_o order_n and_o chiefly_a look_v to_o thing_n most_o necessary_a when_o martha_n be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n christ_n say_v to_o she_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o mary_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o luke_n 10.42_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 6.33_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n i_o have_v see_v a_o natural_a fool_n hold_v up_o his_o arm_n to_o receive_v a_o blow_n which_o be_v aim_v at_o his_o head_n and_o he_o be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o idiot_n who_o bestow_v more_o care_n on_o small_a or_o poor_a thing_n than_o he_o do_v on_o great_a and_o better_a thing_n domitian_n be_v a_o fool_n to_o bestow_v his_o time_n in_o kill_v of_o fly_n when_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n lie_v on_o his_o shoulder_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o disturb_v by_o a_o fly_n the_o particular_a nature_n will_v destroy_v itself_o to_o preserve_v the_o general_n fire_n will_v descend_v rather_o than_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o vacuum_n thing_n will_v rather_o suffer_v any_o evil_n than_o vacuity_n all_o and_o every_o particular_a nature_n by_o itself_o and_o with_o other_o do_v so_o abhor_v vacuum_n vain_a emptiness_n that_o they_o all_o concur_v to_o remedy_v it_o against_o their_o own_o private_a inclination_n and_o disposition_n to_o keep_v as_o it_o be_v their_o commonwealth_n whole_a and_o sound_a for_o they_o themselves_o be_v preserve_v when_o the_o generality_n be_v preserve_v air_n have_v be_v see_v impetuous_o and_o forcible_o to_o leap_v down_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o gape_a sea_n and_o into_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n against_o nature_n descend_v to_o inhibit_v inanity_n to_o this_o effect_n excellent_o campanella_n de_fw-fr sensu_fw-la rerum_fw-la 1.9_o though_o i_o like_v not_o his_o collection_n or_o diduction_n therefrom_o concern_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o heb._n 9.14_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n he_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n revel_v 1.5_o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n as_o follow_v his_o blood_n be_v and_o be_v of_o infinite_a merit_n and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v create_v as_o many_o world_n of_o people_n as_o there_o be_v now_o people_n in_o this_o world_n and_o if_o god_n have_v make_v the_o like_a covenant_n with_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o we_o though_o every_o one_o of_o those_o be_v great_a sinner_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o save_v and_o for_o all_o this_o god_n shall_v remain_v a_o debtor_n to_o
the_o cross_n for_o between_o finite_a and_o infinite_a be_v no_o proportion_n will_v not_o the_o thought_n hereof_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o more_o solemn_a devotion_n when_o we_o receive_v it_o than_o when_o we_o take_v our_o common_a repast_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v persuade_v the_o apostle_n be_v so_o regardless_o so_o uncivil_a as_o to_o take_v so_o heavenly_a a_o benefit_n without_o humble_a thanks_o prayer_n and_o sublimate_v devotion_n and_o what_o be_v hold_v sordid_a and_o slovenly_a among_o we_o to_o lie_v along_o or_o sit_v when_o people_n receive_v it_o from_o we_o ordinary_a minister_n must_v it_o not_o needs_o be_v much_o worse_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n adminiâ—red_v his_o own_o blood_n in_o his_o own_o person_n if_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o therefore_o i_o shall_v hardly_o believe_v the_o apostle_n partake_v of_o that_o heavenly_a food_n either_o sit_v or_o repose_v themselves_o on_o their_o discubitory_a bed_n concern_v his_o body_n how_o admirable_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o joh._n 6.50_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o point_v at_o his_o own_o self_n when_o he_o say_v those_o word_n and_o the_o antithesis_fw-la following_z evince_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o temporal_a food_n but_o above_o all_o the_o declarative_a positive_a asseveration_n in_o verse_n 51._o seem_v to_o prove_v so_o much_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o fifty-ninth_a verse_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o luk._n 22.19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n who_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n verse_n 29._o a_o poor_a discern_v there_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n if_o they_o shall_v ear_n it_o with_o no_o more_o preparation_n no_o more_o devotion_n than_o they_o do_v other_o meat_n in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o manner_n and_o at_o the_o same_o table_n sit_v or_o discumb_a let_v i_o empty_a my_o soul_n into_o thankful_a humble_a prayer_n and_o my_o body_n be_v pour_v out_o as_o water_n on_o the_o earth_n by_o low_a prostration_n yet_o i_o shall_v think_v i_o be_o not_o enough_o deject_v or_o mortify_v luk._n 5.8_o peter_n fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n knee_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o for_o a_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n do_v he_o so_o when_o he_o faw_fw-we but_o a_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n and_o be_v astonish_v at_o it_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n imagine_v he_o will_v sit_v or_o lie_v along_o in_o a_o careless_a indevout_a posture_n when_o he_o behold_v and_o receive_v the_o food_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o which_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o the_o sinful_a old_a man_n pardon_v and_o sanctify_a s._n paul_n when_o he_o administer_v the_o holy_a communion_n preach_v unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o continue_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n act._n 20.7_o and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n s._n paul_n talk_v a_o long_a whole_a even_o till_o break_v of_o day_n verse_n 11._o that_o the_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v the_o give_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v prove_v first_o because_o it_o be_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n second_o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v the_o eucharist_n three_o s._n paul_n preach_v before_o and_o preach_v after_o which_o be_v not_o usual_a at_o common_a meal_n if_o the_o eucharist_n have_v not_o precede_v four_o he_o preach_v till_o midnight_n but_o then_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o fall_v to_o their_o common_a meat_n five_o it_o be_v a_o sacred_a farewell_o of_o s._n paul_n with_o the_o disciple_n and_o so_o in_o likelihood_n he_o both_o take_v the_o heavenly_a viaticum_fw-la himself_o and_o impart_v it_o to_o other_o beza_n on_o the_o place_n acknowledge_v that_o after_o the_o mysterious_a celebration_n they_o use_v to_o eat_v common_a food_n so_o the_o eucharist_n in_o his_o opinion_n be_v first_o but_o augustine_n epistola_fw-la 86._o say_v the_o bread_n videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la eucharisticus_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v eucharistical_a or_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o this_o exposition_n be_v confirm_v by_o act._n 2.42_o they_o continue_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o payer_n for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o spare_v of_o their_o material_a bread_n and_o meat_n one_o to_o another_o yet_o this_o place_n seem_v speak_v of_o spiritual_a food_n only_o so_o the_o syriac_a translation_n use_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o who_o agree_v the_o arabic_a interpreter_n say_v beza_n in_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o syriac_n interpreter_n beza_n assent_v not_o unto_o for_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o eucharist_n but_o beza_n may_v have_v consider_v that_o the_o communication_n of_o thing_n temporal_a or_o of_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a mix_v together_o follow_v at_o large_a verse_n 44._o etc._n etc._n lorinus_n luther_n calvin_n gagneius_n salmeron_n gaspar_n sanctius_n montanu_n therefore_o better_a interpret_v it_o of_o the_o eucharist_n lorinus_n prove_v it_o by_o luk._n 24.35_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n which_o cajetan_n witty_o but_o groundless_o say_v be_v a_o wonderful_a break_v of_o bread_n without_o hand_n or_o knife_n for_o it_o shall_v seem_v he_o forget_v it_o be_v say_v verse_n 30._o as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o they_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o again_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v translate_v in_o the_o break_n of_o that_o bread_n even_o the_o bread_n eucharistical_a for_o of_o it_o do_v augustine_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la 3.25_o chrysostome_n homilia_fw-la 9_o ex_fw-la variis_fw-la matthaei_n locis_fw-la and_o many_o other_o both_o father_n and_o new_a writer_n expound_v it_o in_o all_o the_o communion_n record_v in_o scripture_n either_o more_o apparent_o point_v at_o or_o more_o reserve_o describe_v not_o one_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o ground_n not_o one_o upon_o a_o altar_n what_o then_o remain_v but_o they_o be_v celebrate_v on_o table_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o old_a place_n when_o s._n paul_n preach_v in_o a_o high_a chamber_n even_o three_o story_n high_a can_v you_o there_o look_v for_o a_o altar_n or_o can_v they_o there_o and_o then_o so_o many_o as_o they_o be_v sit_z or_o lie_v on_o couch_n on_o the_o floor_n and_o take_v that_o save_a food_n from_o the_o plain_a floor_n or_o pavement_n no_o man_n will_v imagine_v it_o do_v s._n paul_n fall_v on_o eutychus_n to_o recover_v he_o act._n 20.10_o and_o do_v he_o use_v no_o humble_a gesture_n when_o he_o give_v and_o receive_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o party_n administrant_fw-la thus_o we_o may_v proceed_v to_o argue_v do_v christ_n rise_v up_o to_o wash_v their_o foot_n and_o do_v he_o not_o rise_v up_o when_o he_o wash_v their_o soul_n and_o give_v they_o heavenly_a food_n food_n better_o than_o manna_n oh_o how_o reverend_a lowly_a and_o humble_a be_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v at_o his_o prayer_n when_o he_o pray_v he_o kneel_v down_o luk._n 22.41_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pitch_v or_o settle_v on_o both_o his_o knee_n he_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v mark_n 14.35_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v matth._n 26.39_o his_o face_n adore_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n he_o fall_v so_o for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v so_o to_o do_v since_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o the_o master_n and_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o he_o or_o his_o apostle_n sit_v or_o lay_v reach_v out_o at_o length_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o save_a food_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n credat_fw-la judaeus_n apella_n non_fw-la ego_fw-la believe_v it_o apella_n of_o jewish_a seed_n it_o never_o shall_v come_v into_o my_o creed_n i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o late_a devout_a cardinal_n who_o be_v on_o his_o deathbed_n and_o almost_o dead_a yet_o do_v strive_v to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o to_o kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n because_o he_o judge_v it_o sinful_a to_o receive_v the_o food_n of_o his_o soul_n lie_v all_o along_o and_o so_o by_o other_o he_o be_v help_v up_o and_o stay_v till_o he_o have_v communicate_v kneel_v on_o both_o knee_n this_o be_v a_o example_n worthy_a to_o be_v imitate_v though_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n when_o christ_n bless_v any_o his_o gesture_n be_v most_o holy_a with_o eye_n and_o hand_n elevate_v do_v he_o bless_v and_o consecrate_v the_o holy_a bread_n no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o have_v be_v still_o but_o ordinary_a bread_n when_o he_o consecrate_v the_o heavenly_a food_n can_v
we_o think_v he_o sit_v still_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o any_o great_a matter_n be_v more_o reverence_n exhibit_v than_o afterward_o abraham_n make_v a_o great_a feast_n that_o day_n that_o isaac_n be_v wean_v genesis_n 21.8_o when_o christ_n receive_v his_o baptism_n how_o humble_v he_o himself_o to_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n the_o master_n to_o the_o servant_n and_o he_o take_v a_o long_a journey_n even_o from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o he_o matth._n 3.13_o and_o questionless_a put_v off_o some_o of_o his_o clothes_n if_o not_o all_o and_o descend_v into_o jordan_n and_o by_o his_o own_o flesh_n sanctify_v the_o river_n jordan_n and_o all_o other_o water_n to_o the_o mystical_a wash_n away_o of_o sin_n as_o before_o our_o communion_n book_n be_v make_v ambrose_n and_o beda_n on_o luke_n 3._o and_o chrysostom_n and_o hierom_n have_v it_o on_o the_o 3_o of_o matth._n christ_n action_n or_o passion_n at_o baptism_n be_v ratify_v for_o good_a from_o heaven_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o on_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o on_o any_o other_o to_o show_v there_o be_v no_o mistake_n and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v hear_v say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matth._n 3.16_o and_o 17._o vers_fw-la both_o his_o person_n and_o all_o his_o action_n well_o please_v god_n let_v we_o therefore_o parallel_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consider_v but_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v any_o christian-devout-soule_n judge_n whether_o common_a and_o ordinary_a posture_n befit_v it_o and_o not_o rather_o a_o more_o solemn_a divine_a devout_a and_o heavenly_a gesture_n and_o that_o in_o likelihood_n to_o be_v rather_o on_o another_o table_n than_o as_o they_o sit_v or_o lay_v on_o their_o discubitory_a bed_n so_o much_o be_v say_v to_o probabilize_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v not_o on_o the_o same_o table_n where_o the_o other_o two_o supper_n be_v eat_v upon_o but_o on_o another_o table_n thus_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n come_v to_o another_o table_n prepare_v and_o well-furnished_a with_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_o i_o bring_v home_o to_o the_o next_o point_n of_o my_o propound_a method_n the_o prayer_n most_o bless_a saviour_n who_o damne_v no_o man_n causeless_o who_o redeem_v and_o save_v great_a sinner_n most_o merciful_o who_o make_v they_o gracious_a and_o good_a in_o this_o life_n who_o thou_o intend_v to_o make_v glorious_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v oh_o prepare_v my_o heart_n to_o serve_v thou_o here_o to_o fear_v and_o love_v thou_o that_o through_o all_o worldy_a affair_n i_o may_v look_v up_o still_o to_o thou_o with_o who_o only_o true_a joy_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o thy_o glorious_a name_n sake_n o_o heavenly_a lord_n jesus_n amen_n chap._n v._n which_o contain_v the_o six_o general_n wherein_o be_v examine_v whether_o christ_n himself_o receive_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n and_o first_o section_n of_o the_o seven_o general_n wherein_o be_v show_v what_o posture_n christ_n use_v when_o he_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o point_n bellarmin_n be_v silent_a aquinas_n affirm_v it_o soto_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n luther_n resolve_v he_o take_v it_o not_o many_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o receive_v first_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o toledo_n so_o do_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n soto_n his_o proof_n be_v ridiculous_a s._n hierom_n be_v express_v for_o the_o affirmative_a that_o christ_n do_v receive_v first_o so_o be_v the_o gloss_n on_o ruth_n 3._o so_o be_v soto_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n so_o be_v barradius_fw-la so_o be_v s._n chrysostome_n so_o be_v titus_n the_o abbreviator_n of_o he_o so_o be_v isychius_n and_o the_o old_a rhymer_n 2._o a_o double_a eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n spiritual_a and_o sacramental_a christ_n receive_v himself_o both_o way_n so_o think_v aquinas_n soto_n and_o alexander_n hales_n to_o receive_v sacramental_o without_o increase_n of_o grace_n how_o it_o happen_v incapability_n of_o grace_n happen_v two_o way_n 1._o when_o a_o sinner_n put_v a_o impediment_n against_o it_o 2._o when_o one_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n before_o hand_n so_o christ._n dominicus_n soto_n confessor_n to_o charles_n the_o five_o christ_n may_v take_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n for_o example_n sake_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n tread_v in_o soto_n his_o step_n durandus_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n do_v con-coenare_a but_o not_o con-celebrate_a cum_fw-la christo_fw-la who_o cajetan_n approve_v lucas_n burgensis_n be_v express_v that_o christ_n do_v receive_v first_o so_o be_v many_o of_o the_o father_n diverse_a collection_n for_o the_o affirmamative_a bishop_n lake_n put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n 3._o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o seven_o general_n wherein_o be_v declare_v what_o posture_n christ_n use_v when_o he_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n all_o gesture_n in_o religious_a worship_n reduce_v to_o two_o head_n some_o belong_v to_o hope_v as_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n humiliation_n as_o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n beat_v of_o the_o breast_n bow_v of_o the_o knee_n some_o gesture_n or_o other_o be_v necessary_a at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n what_o gesture_n christ_n use_v can_v be_v demonstrate_v certain_o the_o devout_a in_o old_a time_n they_o use_v to_o pray_v sometime_o kneel_v sometime_o fall_v down_o on_o their_o face_n sometime_o stand_v and_o sometime_o bow_v down_o their_o head_n 4._o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o hope_n or_o fear_v there_o be_v degree_n of_o worship_n the_o publican_n gesture_n luke_n 18._o descant_v on_o god_n give_v to_o man_n a_o lofty_a countenance_n whence_o call_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fourfooted_n beast_n have_v seven_o muscle_n in_o their_o eye_n man_n but_o six_o why_o the_o eye_n be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n oogon_n naturally_n what_o one_o eye_n do_v both_o do_v eyelid_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o in_o man_n beast_n and_o bird_n one_o eye_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n often_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o both_o 5._o fall_v on_o the_o face_n and_o kneel_v in_o divine_a worship_n example_n thereof_o and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n concern_v the_o same_o man_n have_v kneel_v unto_o men._n example_n thereof_o in_o thangesgiving_n and_o blessing_n they_o ordinary_o stand_v up_o with_o hand_n and_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n variety_n of_o gesture_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o affair_n commendable_a and_o necessary_a a_o fix_a gesture_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o supper_n feast_v not_o gesture_n make_v a_o supper_n 6._o adoration_n and_o the_o degree_n thereof_o 1._o degree_n uncover_v of_o the_o head_n 2._o degree_n bow_v of_o the_o head_n and_o face_n 3._o degree_n kneel_v 4._o degree_n fall_v on_o the_o face_n 5._o prayer_n kneel_v prostration_n rise_v again_o stand_v in_o adoration_n what_o they_o signify_v jacobus_n de_fw-fr valentia_n his_o degree_n of_o adoration_n reject_v other_o prefer_v 1._o reverence_n and_o we_o act._n 2._o veneration_n and_o we_o act._n 3._o worship_n 4._o adoration_n adoration_n produce_v 1._o a_o act_n of_o the_o intellect_n 2._o a_o act_n of_o will._n 3._o bodily_a acts._n bend_v kneel_v prostration_n etc._n etc._n probable_a when_o christ_n institute_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n he_o pray_v and_o kneel_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n almost_o one_o two_o motive_n to_o prayer_n feat_n and_o hope_n the_o fruit_n and_o the_o gesture_n thereof_o both_o join_v together_o in_o prayer_n 7._o by_o the_o ancient_a hero_n and_o semidei_fw-la be_v mean_v famous_a man_n and_o prince_n of_o renown_n secundei_fw-la say_v trithemius_n successive_o rule_v the_o world_n pagan_a god_n be_v very_a men._n arnobius_n and_o minutius_n foelix_n do_v mention_v the_o place_n of_o their_o birth_n country_n etc._n etc._n alexander_n write_v unto_o his_o mother_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la tertullian_n write_v of_o saturn_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n the_o father_n and_o son_n of_o a_o man._n the_o heathen_a god_n be_v bear_v and_o die_v the_o heathen_a to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o heroë_n make_v statue_n and_o image_n of_o they_o minutius_n foelix_n reprove_v their_o manner_n of_o deify_v men._n the_o ancient_a roman_n make_v a_o absurd_a decree_n that_o the_o emperor_n may_v not_o consecrate_v a_o god_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n the_o very_a people_n do_v one_o day_n deify_v a_o god_n and_o the_o next_o day_n vndeify_v he_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n approve_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o god_n the_o senate_n reject_v he_o 8._o the_o pagan_n have_v
the_o eucharist_n which_o likewise_o he_o do_v not_o need_v nor_o want_n to_o this_o last_o point_n he_o either_o answer_v nothing_o which_o he_o seldom_o do_v or_o else_o it_o be_v suppress_v by_o high_a authority_n or_o his_o answer_n be_v involve_v in_o these_o word_n quicquid_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o in_o this_o sense_n whether_o christ_n receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n or_o receive_v it_o not_o i_o will_v not_o now_o speak_v i_o will_v pass_v it_o over_o or_o the_o like_a aquinas_n parte_fw-la 3._o quaest_n 81._o articulo_fw-la 1._o handle_v this_o point_n scholastical_o whether_o christ_n take_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o with_o his_o authority_n and_o reason_n be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a though_o he_o say_v other_o think_v the_o contrary_n soto_n likewise_o 4._o sententiarum_fw-la distinctione_n 12._o quaest._n 2._o articulo_fw-la 1._o propound_v the_o same_o quick_a question_n whether_o christ_n do_v receive_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o he_o answer_v steal_v almost_o all_o from_o aquinas_n there_o have_v not_o be_v want_v who_o have_v say_v christ_n give_v his_o body_n to_o his_o disciple_n but_o himself_o take_v it_o not_o luther_n de_fw-fr abrogandâ_fw-la missâ_fw-la privatâ_fw-la resolve_v christ_n take_v not_o that_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o thence_o collect_v if_o soto_n belie_v he_o not_o that_o other_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o but_o to_o give_v both_o kind_n to_o the_o laity_n if_o luther_n so_o say_v soto_n well_o reprove_v he_o and_o confute_v he_o because_o by_o luther_n argument_n the_o priest_n be_v of_o worse_a condition_n and_o in_o a_o worse_a state_n than_o the_o people_n which_o none_o but_o a_o popular_a claw-back_a or_o calf_n of_o the_o people_n will_v say_v aquinas_n his_o inference_n be_v much_o sound_a because_o the_o minister_n with_o we_o receive_v it_o first_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v christ_n first_o take_v it_o for_o say_v i_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o the_o church_n evermore_o since_o christ_n time_n do_v so_o that_o be_v the_o priest_n not_o give_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n till_o themselves_o have_v first_o receive_v it_o follow_v unforced_o that_o christ_n take_v it_o first_o there_o be_v many_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o command_v the_o priest_n first_o of_o all_o to_o receive_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n if_o they_o that_o sacrifice_n eat_v not_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n 1_o corinth_n 10.18_o be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o if_o to_o participate_v be_v to_o eat_v and_o the_o sacrificer_n be_v the_o chief_a partaker_n it_o result_v they_o must_v first_o eat_v the_o like_a be_v practise_v in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o priest_n be_v serve_v even_o of_o the_o people_n offering_n before_o the_o people_n themselves_o 1_o sam._n 2.13_o etc._n etc._n if_o you_o say_v that_o be_v but_o a_o usurpation_n and_o profanation_n of_o ely_n his_o son_n then_o see_v the_o law_n itself_o leviticus_n 6.25_o where_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v kill_v shall_v the_o sin-offering_a be_v kill_v before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o verse_n 26._o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v it_o for_o sin_n shall_v eat_v it_o leviticus_n 7.29_o etc._n etc._n you_o may_v see_v the_o priest_n portion_n of_o the_o peace-offring_n by_o a_o statute_n for_o ever_o number_n 15.20_o you_o shall_v offer_v up_o a_o cake_n of_o the_o first_o of_o your_o dough_n of_o the_o first_o of_o your_o dough_n you_o shall_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 21._o but_o especial_o see_v deut._n 18.3_o &_o 4._o verse_n and_o numb_a 18.9_o etc._n etc._n what_o god_n reserve_v for_o aaron_n his_o son_n daughter_n and_o household_n that_o be_v clean_o all_o the_o best_a of_o the_o oil_n all_o the_o best_a of_o the_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o wheat_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o offer_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v first_o ripe_a in_o the_o land_n the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a law_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o our_o people_n who_o think_v the_o least_o and_o worst_a thing_n be_v too_o good_a for_o the_o clergy_n though_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o give_v we_o a_o power_n above_o angel_n and_o archangel_n in_o those_o most_o powerful_a un-metaphoricall_a proper_a word_n john_n 20.23_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v the_o people_n of_o the_o law_n enjoy_v not_o their_o part_n till_o the_o priest_n have_v first_o their_o part_n not_o aught_o our_o people_n to_o participate_v of_o our_o sacred_a offering_n till_o the_o priest_n have_v take_v their_o part_n soto_n his_o proof_n for_o the_o affirmative_a be_v a_o ridiculous_a one_o david_n fuit_fw-la figura_fw-la huius_fw-la david_n be_v a_o figure_n hereof_o who_o 1_o samuel_n 21.13_o etc._n etc._n before_o achish_n suis_fw-la se_fw-la manibus_fw-la referebat_fw-la sic_fw-la christus_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la suis_fw-la tenebat_fw-la manibus_fw-la &_o svo_fw-la sumebat_fw-la ore_fw-la so_o christ_n hold_v his_o own_o body_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o receive_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n nor_o word_n tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o vulgar_a either_o of_o hentenius_n or_o saintandreanus_a or_o in_o vatablus_n or_o the_o interlineary_a nor_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n nor_o can_v i_o judge_v from_o what_o word_n in_o that_o chapter_n soto_n do_v gather_v his_o wild_a protasis_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o typical_a comparison_n a_o weak_a proof_n do_v harm_n to_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o so_o have_v soto_n do_v in_o this_o point_n the_o authority_n of_o hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hedibia_n de_fw-fr decem_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la quaestione_fw-la 2._o tomo_fw-la 3._o fol._n 49._o reach_v home_n dominus_fw-la jesus_n ipse_fw-la conviva_fw-la et_fw-la convivium_fw-la ipse_fw-la comedens_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la comeditur_fw-la the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v himself_o both_o guest_n and_o feast_v he_o be_v both_o eater_n and_o thing_n eat_v act._n 1.1_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v his_o action_n lead_v the_o way_n his_o voice_n follow_v he_o first_o receive_v then_o administer_v he_o first_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n than_o make_v his_o sermon_n in_o coenaculo_fw-la or_o sermon_n in_o the_o sup_v chamber_n before_o be_v institute_v his_o baptism_n he_o be_v baptise_a when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o if_o follow_v he_o do_v take_v it_o first_o himself_o the_o gloss_n on_o ruth_n 3._o say_v christ_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o supper_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o disciple_n soto_n bring_v this_o objection_n when_o christ_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o do_v eat_v or_o no_o if_o you_o say_v he_o have_v eat_v this_o be_v against_o that_o opinion_n because_o he_o have_v not_o then_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n for_o by_o the_o subsequent_a word_n he_o do_v consecrate_v and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n if_o he_o have_v not_o eat_v then_o it_o be_v apparent_a he_o do_v not_o before_o his_o disciple_n for_o reach_v it_o to_o they_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o answer_v say_v soto_n he_o first_o break_v the_o bread_n into_o thirteen_o piece_n which_o when_o he_o have_v in_o a_o dish_n together_o in_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n receive_v his_o own_o part_n first_o for_o he_o keep_v feast_n with_o they_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o feast_n require_v that_o the_o inviter_n feed_v with_o the_o invite_v he_o feed_v with_o they_o in_o the_o first_o supper_n he_o drink_v with_o they_o in_o the_o second_o supper_n in_o the_o best_a supper_n and_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o his_o own_o do_v he_o nor_o eat_v nor_o drink_v barradius_fw-la thus_o accepit_fw-la ex_fw-la mensâ_fw-la panem_fw-la azymum_fw-la benedixit_fw-la in_o part_n duodecem_fw-la fregit_fw-la eas_fw-la consecravit_fw-la unam_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la reliquas_fw-la distribuit_fw-la he_o take_v from_o the_o table_n unleavened_a bread_n he_o bless_v it_o he_o break_v it_o into_o twelve_o part_n he_o consecrate_v it_o one_o he_o take_v the_o other_o he_o distribute_v therefore_o even_o our_o adversary_n be_v our_o judge_n he_o be_v at_o a_o table_n judas_n be_v not_o present_a for_o then_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v thirteen_o piece_n or_o morsel_n christ_n himself_o receive_v himself_o so_o they_o can_v tax_v i_o for_o these_o opinion_n or_o these_o opinion_n for_o novelty_n but_o they_o must_v needs_o condemn_v barradius_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o of_o their_o own_o side_n chrysostome_n homilia_fw-la 83._o on_o matthew_n 26._o christ_n drink_v himself_o
when_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o lest_o the_o hearer_n shall_v say_v why_o drink_v i_o blood_n and_o eat_v flesh_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o as_o they_o be_v trouble_v when_o many_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o he_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n first_o himself_n so_o titus_n have_v it_o the_o abbreviator_n of_o he_o isychius_n on_o leviticus_n 8._o as_o i_o guess_v verse_n 23._o moses_n take_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o ram_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o tip_n of_o aaron_n right_a ear_n and_o on_o the_o thumb_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o upon_o the_o toe_n of_o his_o right_a foot_n and_o verse_n 24._o he_o do_v the_o like_a afterward_o to_o aaron_n son_n not_o only_o on_o their_o thumb_n but_o verse_n 27_o he_o put_v oil_n upon_o aaron_n hand_n and_o upon_o his_o son_n hand_n not_o only_o on_o his_o hand_n but_o verse_n 30._o moses_n take_v of_o the_o anoint_v oil_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o aaron_n first_o and_o his_o garment_n and_o upon_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n garment_n and_o sanctify_v both_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o their_o garment_n isychlus_n add_v christ_n in_o that_o supper_n first_o drink_v his_o blood_n then_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n yea_o but_o it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o he_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n soto_n answer_v it_o be_v read_v that_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o though_o it_o must_v be_v expound_v he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n or_o hand_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n only_o but_o he_o take_v they_o himself_o as_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v they_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v to_o they_o take_v eat_v drink_v so_o when_o he_o take_v they_o it_o be_v deducible_a he_o do_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o old_a rhymer_n before_o cite_v be_v authentic_a enough_o in_o this_o last_o point_n se_fw-la tenet_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la se_fw-la cibat_fw-la ipse_fw-la cibus_fw-la christ_n in_o his_o hand_n himself_o do_v bring_v the_o food_n and_o feeder_n be_v one_o thing_n soto_n bring_v another_o objection_n between_o the_o receiver_n and_o the_o thing_n receive_v there_o be_v a_o division_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v from_o himself_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o take_v himself_o it_o be_v answer_v say_v he_o christ_n be_v not_o compare_v to_o the_o place_n by_o his_o proper_a dimension_n but_o by_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o several_a species_n so_o that_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v there_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o because_o he_o have_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n when_o he_o eat_v they_o he_o do_v eat_v himself_o and_o to_o this_o there_o need_v no_o division_n between_o the_o receiver_n and_o the_o receive_v par._n 2._o a_o three_o objection_n by_o he_o urge_v be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o double_a eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n spiritual_a sacramental_a christ_n need_v not_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n for_o he_o receive_v no_o grace_n from_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacramental_a reception_n be_v improper_a proper_a to_o sinner_n only_o and_o so_o unfit_a for_o christ_n he_o answer_v with_o aquinas_n christ_n receive_v himself_o both_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o and_o so_o before_o aquinas_n alexander_n hale_v settle_v at_o last_o in_o that_o opinion_n for_o though_o christ_n receive_v no_o increase_n of_o grace_n or_o charity_n by_o the_o sacrament_n because_o he_o need_v none_o yet_o he_o receive_v a_o spiritual_a taste_n and_o sweet_a enjoy_n of_o delight_n which_o be_v effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n so_o he_o take_v it_o also_o sacramental_o to_o take_v it_o sacramental_o without_o increase_n of_o grace_n happen_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o receiver_n then_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o grace_n and_o this_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v two_o way_n either_o because_o he_o put_v a_o impediment_n or_o block_n against_o it_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o because_o a_o man_n be_v so_o full_a of_o grace_n that_o he_o can_v receive_v a_o increase_n of_o grace_n as_o christ_n be_v much_o of_o this_o discourse_n proceed_v from_o the_o learned_a dominicus_n soto_n confessor_n to_o charles_n the_o fist_n which_o because_o he_o most_o enlarge_v aquinas_n i_o have_v translate_v and_o clear_v and_o enlarge_v he_o to_o conclude_v let_v i_o add_v that_o christ_n may_v well_o take_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n himself_o for_o example_n sake_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v who_o may_v receive_v much_o good_a by_o take_v it_o and_o shall_v imitate_v he_o by_o take_v it_o first_o ourselves_o before_o we_o administer_v it_o unto_o other_o for_o thus_o do_v he_o do_v diverse_a action_n in_o his_o life_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n tom._n 4._o in_o tertiam_fw-la partem_fw-la thomae_fw-la disputat_fw-la 6._o quastione_fw-la 9_o puncto_fw-la 1._o pag._n 1095._o agree_v with_o soto_n and_o use_v most_o of_o his_o argument_n produce_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o cajetan_n in_o his_o commentary_n in_o tertiam_fw-la partem_fw-la thomae_fw-la quaest_n 82._o seem_v to_o approve_v durand_n for_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o do_v concaenare_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la yet_o they_o do_v not_o concelebrare_fw-la christ_n do_v it_o by_o himself_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o assist_v he_o in_o consecration_n but_o he_o leave_v aquinas_n without_o exposition_n in_o the_o main_a point_n whether_o christ_n be_v his_o own_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n franciscus_n lucas_n brugensis_n on_o matth._n 26._o say_v in_o these_o word_n christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la comêdit_fw-la priusquam_fw-la discipuli_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la comêdit_fw-la priusquam_fw-la pronuntiasset_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la christ_n do_v eat_v before_o his_o apostle_n do_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o eat_v before_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n last_o all_o the_o father_n who_o say_v christ_n communicate_v with_o judas_n be_v clear_o for_o the_o affirmative_a if_o by_o these_o word_n my_o father_n kingdom_n matth._n 26.29_o and_o these_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_n 14.25_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n be_v point_v at_o and_o mean_v as_o be_v likely_a then_o apparent_a it_o be_v himself_o drink_v of_o his_o own_o blood_n in_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n for_o he_o profess_v he_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o only_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n bishop_n lake_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o matth._n 26.26_o etc._n etc._n say_v it_o may_v well_o be_v presume_v that_o christ_n do_v receive_v it_o himself_o for_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o do_v sanctify_v and_o honour_n both_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passcover_v also_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o sanctify_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n why_o shall_v we_o question_v his_o take_v of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o he_o do_v so_o need_v not_o to_o be_v express_v because_o of_o the_o correspondency_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o that_o of_o the_o passeover_n indeed_o christ_n need_v not_o partake_v but_o by_o his_o own_o participation_n he_o give_v virtue_n to_o all_o the_o sacrament_n so_o he_o need_v not_o to_o die_v for_o himself_o but_o he_o die_v for_o we_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o holy_a and_o learned_a prelate_n now_o a_o great_a saint_n in_o heaven_n par._n 3._o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o next_o point_n unexpressed_a 1._o what_o posture_n christ_n use_v when_o he_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n 2._o what_o gesture_n they_o use_v when_o they_o take_v it_o of_o which_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n some_o there_o be_v who_o say_v that_o all_o the_o gesture_n which_o we_o use_v in_o religious_a worship_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o two_o head_n some_o belong_v to_o hope_v as_o first_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o eye_n which_o do_v crave_v or_o expect_v some_o good_a thing_n second_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n to_o reach_v at_o mercy_n offer_v or_o set_v forth_o the_o other_o gesture_n belong_v to_o humiliation_n as_o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n be_v as_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o the_o crown_n glory_n and_o majesty_n that_o man_n have_v and_o a_o bare_n of_o man_n merit_n or_o empty_v himself_o of_o worth_n to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o party_n worship_v second_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o breast_n show_v that_o in_o it_o be_v sin_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v expectorate_v three_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n which_o be_v a_o great_a token_n of_o the_o heart_n contrition_n but_o somewhat_o be_v defective_a in_o this_o dichotomy_n of_o which_o more_o full_o hereafter_o i_o return_v to_o the_o queres_fw-la concern_v the_o first_o remember_v what_o i_o write_v in_o the_o
with_o their_o several_a sense_n form_n and_o fashion_n may_v be_v include_v he_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a image_n and_o worship_v it_o and_o pray_v unto_o it_o esay_n 44.15_o &_o 17._o the_o mean_a man_n bow_v down_o and_o the_o great_a man_n humble_v himself_o esay_n 2.9_o he_o humble_v himself_o even_o unto_o the_o ground_n such_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o idol_n they_o daub_v they_o over_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n opinio_fw-la &_o mens_fw-la imperitorum_fw-la artis_fw-la concinnitate_fw-la decipitur_fw-la auri_fw-la fulgore_fw-la perstringitur_fw-la argenti_fw-la nitore_fw-la &_o candore_fw-la eboris_fw-la hebetatur_fw-la the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o unlearned_a man_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o exquisiteness_n of_o art_n by_o the_o shine_n of_o gold_n and_o be_v dull_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o silver_n and_o whiteness_n of_o ivory_n they_o clothe_v they_o with_o costly_a garment_n dionysius_n his_o sacrilegious_a violence_n take_v away_o jupiter_n golden_a coat_n upon_o pretence_n it_o be_v cold_a in_o the_o winter_n and_o too_o heavy_a in_o the_o summer_n and_o put_v on_o a_o woollen_a coat_n as_o warm_a in_o the_o winter_n and_o light_a in_o the_o summer_n be_v know_v to_o child_n the_o knave_n that_o steal_v away_o two_o eye_n of_o pure_a gold_n massy_a gold_n out_o of_o jupiter_n image_n know_v jupiter_n can_v see_v as_o well_o without_o eye_n as_o with_o eye_n or_o rather_o that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v either_o with_o they_o nor_o without_o they_o but_o of_o the_o adorn_v of_o their_o image_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o yet_o the_o very_a rob_v of_o they_o prove_v the_o precedent_n adorn_v of_o they_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v when_o they_o come_v near_o to_o worship_n they_o and_o adore_v they_o par._n 9_o but_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o adoration_n of_o they_o when_o they_o pass_v by_o the_o image_n and_o stand_v at_o distance_n from_o they_o minutius_n foelix_fw-la in_o octavio_n towards_o the_o beginning_n set_v it_o down_o by_o the_o action_n of_o cecilius_n who_o see_v the_o image_n of_o serapis_n ut_fw-la vulgus_fw-la superstitiosum_fw-la solet_fw-la manum_fw-la ori_fw-la admovens_fw-la osculum_fw-la labiis_fw-la impressit_fw-la as_o the_o superstitious_a people_n be_v wont_a put_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o mouth_n he_o kiss_v it_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o honorary_a salutation_n of_o devotion_n a_o run_v adoration_n a_o worship_n at_o distance_n but_o that_o his_o hand_n do_v kiss_v his_o lip_n or_o fasten_v a_o kiss_n on_o they_o as_o the_o phrase_n may_v seem_v to_o import_v and_o not_o rather_o his_o lip_n do_v kiss_v his_o hand_n be_v observable_a as_o a_o heterogeneal_a kind_n of_o expression_n for_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o mouth_n and_o lip_n to_o kiss_v when_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v touch_n or_o rub_v but_o not_o kiss_v yet_o if_o the_o word_n be_v read_v in_o the_o ablative_a case_n he_o print_v a_o kiss_n on_o his_o hand_n by_o or_o with_o his_o lip_n we_o may_v give_v it_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o african_a phrase_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o phrase_n be_v reciprocal_a my_o mouth_n have_v kiss_v my_o hand_n or_o my_o hand_n have_v kiss_v my_o mouth_n see_v our_o last_o translation_n job_n 31.27_o and_o the_o marginal_a note_n in_o adorando_fw-la dextram_fw-la ad_fw-la osculum_fw-la referimus_fw-la when_o we_o worship_v we_o kiss_v our_o right_a hand_n apuletus_fw-la lib._n 4._o millesiarum_fw-la as_o elmenhorst_n quote_v he_o let_v i_o also_o defend_v the_o african_a optatus_n against_o rigaltius_n who_o in_o his_o observation_n on_o tertullian_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o they_o pag._n 119._o among_o the_o inserenda_fw-la cit_v a_o place_n of_o tertullian_n in_o apologetico_fw-la cap._n 4._o the_o purport_n be_v this_o the_o law_n be_v of_o old_a that_o the_o creditor_n shall_v cut_v in_o piecest_n he_o condemn_v debtor_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v and_o every_o creditor_n may_v have_v a_o portion_n of_o his_o flesh_n see_v aulus_n gellius_n 20.1_o who_o have_v that_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n at_o large_a in_o which_o place_n caecilius_n say_v nothing_o be_v more_o cruel_a and_o vast_o extreme_a unless_o as_o it_o seem_v this_o law_n be_v make_v so_o cruel_a to_o this_o end_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o venture_v to_o endure_v it_o for_o say_v he_o many_o debtor_n be_v adjudge_v to_o their_o creditor_n and_o bind_v or_o imprison_v but_o that_o ever_o any_o be_v cut_v into_o piece_n and_o each_o creditor_n have_v several_a gobbet_n or_o portion_n i_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v though_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n run_v so_o if_o there_o be_v more_o creditor_n to_o who_o the_o indebt_a man_n be_v adjudge_v the_o law_n permit_v they_o to_o cut_v in_o piece_n and_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o the_o debtor_n among_o they_o junius_n rabirius_n in_o his_o tractat_fw-la call_v hastarum_fw-la &_o auctionum_fw-la origo_fw-la ratio_fw-la &_o sollemnia_fw-la have_v the_o word_n of_o that_o law_n pag._n 7._o in_o terminis_fw-la and_o more_o succinct_o than_o gellius_n which_o cruelty_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n be_v take_v away_o death_n be_v turn_v into_o shame_n the_o proscription_n of_o their_o good_n do_v rather_o make_v they_o blush_v than_o bleed_v for_o must_v they_o not_o needs_o blush_v who_o when_o they_o part_v from_o all_o their_o good_n by_o proscription_n be_v to_o sit_v on_o a_o stone_n bare-breeched_n with_o naked_a and_o see_v and_o show_v buttock_n also_o with_o their_o uncover_a podd_n to_o strike_v or_o run_v at_o a_o marble_n lion_n set_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o capitol_n for_o that_o purpose_n see_v cerda_n on_o the_o place_n of_o tertullian_n pamelius_n clear_v the_o way_n to_o cerda_n though_o he_o complain_v of_o zephyrus_n his_o obscurity_n in_o this_o point_n and_o yet_o i_o wonder_v why_o nor_o gellius_n nor_o the_o accurate_a rabirius_n do_v mention_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o commutation_n in_o their_o punishment_n unless_o modesty_n deter_v they_o rigaltius_n say_v nothing_o to_o the_o main_a matter_n but_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o optatus_n for_o the_o like_a phrase_n suffundere_fw-la maluit_fw-la hominis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quà m_fw-la effundere_fw-la say_v tertullian_n optatus_n lib._n 2._o fundentes_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la non_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la pudoris_fw-la at_o quis_fw-la alius_fw-la pudoris_fw-la sanguis_fw-la quà m_fw-la corporis_fw-la say_v rigaltius_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o other_o blood_n of_o shame_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n witty_o enough_o if_o it_o be_v wit_n to_o find_v nodum_fw-la in_o scirpo_fw-la a_o knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n for_o optatus_n in_o the_o cite_a book_n have_v it_o otherwise_o episcopos_fw-la gladio_fw-la linguae_fw-la jugulastis_fw-la fundentes_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la non_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la honoris_fw-la you_o have_v slay_v the_o bishop_n with_o your_o tongue_n as_o with_o sword_n shed_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o credit_n though_o spare_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o body_n and_o this_o read_n and_o exposition_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n one_o leaf_n before_o linguas_fw-la vestras_fw-la acuistis_fw-la in_o gladios_fw-la quas_fw-la movistis_fw-la in_o mortes_fw-la non_fw-la corporum_fw-la sed_fw-la honorum_fw-la jugulastis_fw-la non_fw-la membra_fw-la sed_fw-la nomina_fw-la quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la quia_fw-la vivunt_fw-la homines_fw-la &_o occisi_fw-la sunt_fw-la honores_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la valent_n quidem_fw-la membris_fw-la sed_fw-la ereptae_fw-la portant_fw-la funera_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la you_o have_v sharpen_v your_o tongue_n as_o sword_n which_o you_o have_v move_v and_o thrust_v into_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n not_o of_o body_n but_o of_o good_n you_o have_v kill_v not_o their_o bodily_a member_n but_o their_o name_n and_o credit_n what_o boot_v it_o that_o they_o live_v when_o their_o honour_n be_v destroy_v by_o you_o they_o be_v healthy_a but_o they_o carry_v about_o the_o carcase_n of_o funeral_n exequy_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o honour_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o civil_a death_n metaphorical_o when_o a_o man_n good_a fame_n be_v blemish_v wound_a or_o destroy_v honour_n occisi_fw-la sunt_fw-la their_o honour_n be_v slay_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n he_o do_v not_o oppose_v sanguinem_fw-la corporis_fw-la sanguini_fw-la pudoris_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o shame_n sed_fw-la sanguini_fw-la bonorum_fw-la or_o honoris_fw-la to_o the_o blood_n of_o good_n or_o honor._n in_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o bodily_a blood_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o shame_n be_v no_o good_a sense_n the_o resultance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o blush_v be_v not_o of_o the_o bodily_a blood_n but_o it_o stand_v with_o fair_a reason_n to_o say_v you_o shed_v the_o blood_n not_o of_o their_o body_n but_o of_o their_o good_n or_o honour_n howsoever_o rigaltius_n be_v supine_n for_o if_o his_o copy_n have_v the_o word_n as_o he_o cite_v they_o which_o be_v
house_n with_o great_a plague_n because_o of_o sarai_n abraham_n wife_n gen._n 12_o 1â—_n though_o pharaoh_n have_v commit_v no_o evil_a with_o she_o the_o other_o king_n be_v abimelech_n to_o who_o god_n come_v by_o dream_n in_o a_o night_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n for_o sarah_n who_o thou_o have_v take_v gen._n 20.3_o yet_o abimelech_n have_v not_o come_v near_o she_o ver_fw-la 4._o abraham_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o abraham_n pray_v unto_o god_n and_o god_n heal_v abimelech_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o maidservant_n and_o they_o bare_a child_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v fast-closed_n up_o all_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o house_n of_o abimelech_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o isaac_n who_o abimelech_n so_o revere_v that_o he_o charge_v all_o his_o people_n sayin_n he_o that_o touch_v this_o man_n or_o his_o wife_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n gen._n 26.11_o and_o both_o he_o and_o his_o people_n confess_v that_o isaac_n be_v now_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 29._o god_n have_v the_o like_a care_n of_o joseph_n and_o he_o be_v a_o prosperous_a man_n and_o potiphar_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o that_o he_o do_v to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n gen._n 39_o 3_o 5._o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n look_v not_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o his_o hand_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o joseph_n and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v the_o lord_n make_v to_o prosper_v ver_fw-la 23._o pharaoh_n make_v much_o of_o joseph_n and_o god_n prosper_v both_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o kingdom_n through_o josephs_n mean_n and_o joseph_n may_v well_o be_v account_v a_o prophet_n for_o joseph_n have_v a_o cup_n by_o which_o indeed_o he_o divine_v say_v the_o steward_n of_o josephs_n house_n gen._n 44.5_o and_o if_o indeed_o he_o do_v divine_a he_o be_v a_o prophet_n yea_o one_o of_o those_o prophet_n point_v at_o by_o the_o psalmograph_n as_o follow_v in_o psal_n 10._o â—_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o joseph_n be_v particular_o name_v he_o be_v bless_v in_o himself_o and_o a_o real_a blessing_n to_o other_o when_o christ_n bless_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n luke_n 9.16_o benedictione_n augebat_fw-la eos_fw-la &_o multiplicabat_fw-la by_o the_o blessing_n he_o increase_v and_o they_o begin_v to_o multiply_v immediate_o upon_o christ_n benediction_n of_o they_o increase_v more_o at_o his_o fraction_n multiply_v yet_o more_o as_o he_o give_v they_o to_o the_o disciple_n ascend_v to_o a_o great_a augmentation_n as_o the_o disciple_n give_v they_o to_o the_o people_n grow_v still_o in_o quantity_n as_o the_o people_n hold_v or_o behold_v they_o last_o it_o be_v like_o also_o they_o do_v increase_v even_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v they_o nor_o be_v the_o five_o loave_fw-it make_v more_o loaf_n or_o the_o two_o fish_n increase_v in_o number_n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v improper_o say_v that_o they_o all_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n if_o the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n be_v more_o in_o number_n as_o if_o from_o every_o stalk_n seven_o ear_n come_v up_o full_a and_o good_a so_o from_o every_o loaf_n more_o loaf_n do_v arise_v and_o from_o every_o fish_n more_o fish_n but_o each_o piece_n or_o mouthful_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o do_v grow_v great_a and_o as_o some_o well_n do_v fill_v the_o rather_o and_o swell_v the_o more_o by_o haâ—ing_a water_n often_o draw_v from_o they_o or_o as_o fountain_n water_n continual_o flow_v and_o what_o you_o take_v up_o from_o it_o fill_v again_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o usurious_a increase_n so_o every_o parcel_n of_o bread_n or_o fish_n do_v grow_v as_o butcher_n say_v of_o young_a fat_a meat_n do_v plim_o or_o grow_v till_o it_o come_v to_o their_o eat_n as_o god_n bless_v so_o christ_n bless_v for_o his_o blessing_n never_o consist_v in_o mere_a word_n but_o be_v effectual_a in_o operation_n convey_v real_a good_a unto_o the_o bless_a for_o though_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o consecration_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o antecedent_n preparative_a a_o dispositive_a adaptation_n not_o void_a or_o vain_a or_o inefficacious_a perhaps_o accompany_v with_o prayer_n perhaps_o with_o thanksgiving_n perhaps_o with_o both_o the_o benediction_n of_o parent_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o prayer_n most_o time_n yet_o it_o return_v not_o empty_a but_o many_o time_n impart_v blessedness_n yea_o always_o if_o the_o recipient_a be_v well_o prepare_v the_o sacerdotal_a benediction_n be_v not_o only_o a_o plain_a good_a prayer_n but_o whole_o and_o altogether_o have_v a_o certain_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o key_n loose_v and_o absolve_v say_v illirycus_n who_o will_v have_v invocate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o key_n if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v but_o a_o little_a hole_n open_v or_o a_o little_a crack_n or_o flaw_n but_o christ_n benediction_n as_o it_o be_v mighty_a in_o operation_n so_o it_o consist_v in_o part_n as_o well_o of_o thanksgiving_n as_o of_o prayer_n for_o though_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_n have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o bread_n only_o matth._n 26.26_o mark_n 14.22_o and_o though_o s._n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 10.16_o call_v the_o sacred_a cup_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v yet_o s._n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 11.24_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o do_v the_o evangelist_n luk._n 22.19_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o break_v it_o give_v of_o thank_n and_o blessing_n be_v sometime_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o be_v evidence_v 1_o corinth_n 14.16_o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o who_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n where_o blessing_n and_o give_v of_o thank_n be_v confound_v piscator_n observation_n on_o the_o 1_o corinth_n cap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 16._o be_v good_a poculum_fw-la illud_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o cup_n of_o blessing_n the_o word_n in_o the_o syriac_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cosó_n haú_fw-it dothaudithó_n id_fw-la est_fw-la poculum_fw-la illud_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionis_fw-la that_o cup_n of_o give_v of_o thank_n and_o so_o it_o be_v read_v in_o tremelius_fw-la syriac_n translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n vbi_fw-la observa_fw-la syrum_fw-la nomen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exponere_fw-la per_fw-la nomen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la sanè_fw-la in_o institutione_n sacrae_fw-la coenae_fw-la duo_fw-la ista_fw-la verba_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uno_fw-la eodemque_fw-la sensu_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la where_o observe_v say_v piscator_fw-la on_o that_o place_n that_o the_o syriac_n expound_v the_o word_n which_o signify_v blessing_n by_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v give_v of_o thank_n and_o very_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n those_o two_o word_n of_o blessing_n and_o give_v of_o thank_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o signification_n god_n do_v not_o bless_v with_o give_v of_o thank_n or_o prayer_n to_o man_n christ_n bless_a creature_n reasonable_a and_o unreasonable_a sometime_o with_o give_v of_o thank_n sometime_o with_o prayer_n thank_n to_o god_n prayer_n for_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v bless_v man_n may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o nice_a way_n to_o bless_v god_n yet_o not_o give_v he_o thank_n then_o but_o god_n may_v be_v bless_v by_o prayer_n alone_o at_o another_o time_n he_o may_v be_v bless_v by_o thanksgiving_n alone_o without_o prayer_n common_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o coadunation_n of_o both_o duty_n for_o no_o otherwise_o can_v we_o bless_v god_n or_o confer_v good_a on_o he_o but_o we_o can_v thank_v he_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o jew_n do_v use_v the_o word_n benedicere_fw-la to_o govern_v both_o a_o dative_n and_o a_o accusative_a case_n as_o benedicere_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o benedicere_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o roman_n do_v restrain_v the_o use_n more_o to_o the_o dative_n the_o grecian_n construe_v it_o with_o the_o accusative_a as_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n from_o christ_n give_v of_o thank_n when_o he_o do_v institute_v it_o and_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n term_v the_o sacrament_n eucharistizatum_fw-la panem_fw-la the_o bread_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o give_v of_o thank_n or_o rather_o cibum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o
those_o very_a especial_a twelve_o or_o rather_o eleven_o judas_n be_v go_v forth_o which_o be_v a_o exempt_a out_o from_o the_o rest_n employ_v above_o the_o rest_n more_o inward_o and_o familiar_o converse_v with_o christ_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n so_o since_o they_o be_v so_o often_o call_v disciple_n we_o may_v think_v it_o teach_v we_o probable_o that_o the_o apostle_n represent_v at_o this_o eucharist_n in_o this_o regard_n viz._n as_o christ_n be_v the_o administrant_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o priesthood_n only_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n not_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a company_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a disciple_n that_o then_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n lay_v and_o other_o but_o the_o clergy_n presbyter_n and_o minister_n who_o be_v here_o call_v disciple_n though_o the_o word_n disciple_n be_v also_o often_o of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n hereof_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o christ_n give_v power_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o common_a disciple_n man_n and_o woman_n to_o consecrate_v his_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n if_o they_o shall_v offer_v to_o do_v such_o a_o act_n they_o shall_v be_v more_o guilty_a than_o rash_a vzzah_n who_o for_o but_o touch_v the_o ark_n be_v strike_v dead_a by_o god_n 2_o sam._n 6.7_o than_o foolish_a saul_n who_o for_o offer_v a_o burn_v offer_v lose_v his_o kingdom_n 1_o sam._n 13.13_o than_o presumptuous_a nadab_n and_o abihu_n who_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 10.1_o and_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n than_o wicked_a jeroboam_n who_o by_o raise_v up_o two_o calf_n make_v israel_n the_o great_a calf_n to_o sin_n and_o make_v of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n now_o the_o calf_n be_v grow_v to_o to_o a_o ox_n any_o one_o that_o will_v or_o whosoever_o will_v jeroboam_n consecrate_v he_o 1_o king_n 13.33_o which_o thing_n become_v sin_n to_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n even_o to_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 34._o it_o be_v a_o horrid_a intrusion_n on_o sacred_a office_n and_o a_o nullity_n in_o the_o fact_n itself_o not_o angel_n or_o archangel_n nor_o any_o of_o that_o heavenly_a spiritual_a host_n not_o king_n nor_o prince_n unless_o in_o order_n not_o any_o under_o heaven_n except_o the_o clergy_n have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o most_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o who_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la which_o he_o say_v not_o to_o other_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a as_o be_v in_o my_o miscellany_n that_o saint_n peter_n represent_v sometime_o all_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o the_o apostle_n represent_v all_o the_o clergy_n but_o in_o this_o place_n towards_o his_o death_n christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o priesthood_n a_o power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o only_o so_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v actual_o death_n and_o sin_n hell_n and_o satan_n when_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n for_o all_o our_o offence_n and_o have_v a_o over-merit_n leave_v even_o before_o his_o ascension_n he_o give_v again_o when_o he_o have_v most_o and_o proper_a power_n for_o to_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n represent_v the_o church_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n another_o power_n and_o authority_n distinct_a from_o the_o former_a yet_o conduce_v some_o way_n to_o it_o in_o these_o word_n john_n 20.21_o etc._n etc._n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o then_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v let_v the_o ill-bred_a ignorant_a clown_n jeer_v at_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n he_o shall_v never_o find_v heaven_n gate_n open_a but_o by_o these_o key_n and_o to_o the_o clergy_n only_o be_v thy_o give_v maugre_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o one_o respect_n it_o have_v be_v maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o the_o eucharist_n represent_v the_o body_n of_o the_o priesthood_n viz._n as_o the_o sacrament_n whole_o and_o only_o be_v to_o be_v institute_v and_o consecrate_a by_o they_o by_o who_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v take_v bless_a break_a distribute_v and_o hallow_v with_o the_o right_a form_n of_o consecration_n but_o in_o another_o regard_n the_o apostle_n even_o then_o may_v be_v say_v to_o represent_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o large_a signification_n namely_o as_o all_o and_o every_o christian_a be_v to_o receive_v it_o for_o so_o be_v themselves_o then_o recipient_n and_o as_o recipient_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o regard_v administrant_n be_v these_o word_n say_v to_o they_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o all_o of_o you_o drink_v of_o this_o which_o last_o word_n can_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o minister_n only_o but_o involve_v within_o their_o circumference_n the_o whole_a round_a world_n of_o devout_a christian_n else_o none_o may_v communicate_v but_o priest_n only_o which_o to_o say_v be_v accurse_v perhaps_o i_o may_v say_v inoffensive_o christ_n represent_v the_o apostle_n and_o stand_v for_o they_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n idealiter_fw-la when_o he_o consecrate_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o but_o as_o christ_n himself_o receive_v it_o and_o in_o both_o kind_n he_o may_v be_v call_v their_o symposiarchon_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o may_v say_v true_o and_o therefore_o bold_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n both_o clergy_n and_o lay-people_n if_o so_o he_o do_v receive_v it_o as_o be_v most_o probable_a in_o imitation_n of_o he_o i_o say_v likewise_o that_o the_o apostle_n quà _fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la do_v celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o administer_v they_o so_o represent_v the_o clergy_n but_o as_o they_o receive_v the_o divine_a food_n they_o be_v participant_n quà _fw-la discipuli_fw-la and_o so_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a laity_n par._n 5._o the_o word_n of_o saint_n matthew_n and_o mark_v and_o s._n paul_n do_v follow_v after_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o say_v s._n luke_n vari_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n here_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o these_o word_n he_o say_v or_o say_v be_v not_o speak_v by_o christ_n nor_o part_n of_o his_o consecration_n but_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n record_v and_o couple_v deed_n and_o word_n at_o christ_n institution_n christ_n consecration_n consist_v of_o action_n and_o word_n his_o action_n be_v he_o take_v bread_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n his_o word_n be_v not_o these_o say_v or_o he_o say_v they_o be_v the_o historical_a copulative_a narrative_a of_o the_o heavenly_a penman_n but_o his_o word_n be_v only_o these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o so_o forth_o aquinas_n tertiâ_fw-la parte_fw-la quaestione_fw-la 78._o aritic_n 1._o ad_fw-la primum_fw-la relate_v that_o innocencius_fw-la the_o three_o opine_v christ_n first_o perfect_v the_o eucharist_n by_o divine_a power_n and_o afterward_o express_v the_o form_n which_o other_o shall_v follow_v but_o this_o be_v express_v against_o the_o evangelist_n who_o say_v christ_n do_v bless_v it_o which_o be_v not_o without_o some_o form_n of_o word_n yet_o in_o favour_n of_o innocentius_n he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v speak_v opinatiuè_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la determinatiuè_fw-la rather_o by_o way_n of_o opinion_n than_o of_o determination_n other_o quoth_v he_o say_v the_o benediction_n be_v make_v with_o certain_a other_o word_n to_o we_o unknown_a but_o he_o repli_v wise_o this_o can_v hold_v because_o our_o benediction_n of_o consecration_n be_v now_o perfect_v by_o recite_v what_o be_v then_o do_v let_v i_o add_v and_o say_v also_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o those_o word_n then_o it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v by_o these_o word_n now._n a_o three_o sort_n say_v christ_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n twice_o once_o secret_o the_o second_o time_n open_o to_o instruct_v other_o how_o to_o do_v so_o but_o this_o can_v stand_v because_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v utter_v these_o word_n as_o public_o speak_v by_o christ_n not_o in_o a_o secret_a benediction_n whereupon_o since_o the_o word_n have_v no_o force_n but_o as_o recite_v by_o christ_n it_o seem_v christ_n consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n by_o manifest_a utter_v of_o they_o more_o he_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o he_o who_o so_o
please_v to_o conclude_v he_o say_v not_o nor_o can_v say_v that_o christ_n himself_o pronounce_v this_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicens_fw-la or_o this_o proposition_n et_fw-la dixit_fw-la and_o say_v it_o be_v true_a such_o a_o consecration_n compound_v of_o his_o reception_n of_o it_o into_o his_o hand_n of_o benediction_n of_o fraction_n of_o distribution_n and_o last_o of_o the_o consecratory_n and_o operatory_a word_n themselves_o can_v handsome_o be_v register_v in_o particular_a without_o the_o addition_n say_v or_o and_o he_o say_v yet_o this_o evince_v not_o that_o christ_n pronounce_v those_o word_n or_o in_o the_o consecration_n need_v to_o pronounce_v they_o but_o they_o be_v only_o the_o convenient_a if_o not_o necessary_a expression_n of_o the_o relator_n diverse_a think_v that_o christ_n use_v more_o word_n in_o the_o consecration_n and_o among_o these_o the_o learned_a franciscus_n lucas_n burgensis_n on_o matth._n 26.26_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr verisimile_fw-la tam_fw-la paucis_fw-la verbis_fw-la dominum_fw-la usum_fw-la esse_fw-la quà m_fw-la scribunt_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o christ_n use_v so_o few_o word_n as_o the_o evangelist_n write_v thus_o far_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o whether_o the_o benediction_n be_v of_o god_n christ_n blessing_n god_n or_o a_o benediction_n upon_o the_o elementary_a material_n or_o of_o both_o as_o i_o judge_v likely_a some_o other_o word_n be_v use_v by_o christ_n not_o make_v know_v to_o we_o fit_a for_o christ_n on_o such_o a_o occasion_n to_o speak_v not_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v or_o speak_v brugensis_n scarce_o probable_o insi_v upon_o one._n of_o which_o hereafter_o between_o christ_n offer_v and_o give_v the_o bless_a bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o consummate_a consecration_n on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n hold_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o reach_v the_o bread_n and_o say_v not_o the_o word_n and_o say_a take_v you_o or_o take_v take_v some_o will_v give_v but_o other_o will_v not_o receive_v thus_o god_n will_v give_v much_o unto_o million_o of_o people_n if_o they_o be_v willing_a or_o prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o gift_n there_o be_v which_o come_v off_o kind_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o donor_n yet_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o to_o who_o they_o be_v destine_v because_o they_o clutch_v their_o fist_n &_o ponunt_fw-la obicem_fw-la lay_v a_o block_n in_o the_o way_n christ_n give_v the_o hallow_a bread_n not_o in_o promise_n but_o in_o exhibition_n he_o command_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o when_o he_o wish_v thomas_n to_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o christ_n side_n john_n 20.27_o it_o be_v irreligious_a to_o think_v that_o thomas_n disobey_v or_o refuse_v to_o do_v so_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v that_o late_a writer_n be_v a_o fool_n who_o say_v the_o holy_a baptist_n be_v a_o fool_n for_o not_o do_v at_o first_o as_o christ_n will_v he_o god_n grant_v i_o to_o be_v as_o humble_a and_o as_o well_o accept_v by_o christ_n as_o saint_n john_n be_v even_o when_o christ_n the_o second_o time_n speak_v to_o the_o baptist_n and_o overrule_v he_o to_o baptize_v our_o saviour_n and_o let_v the_o haughty_a german_a keep_v his_o wisdom_n to_o himself_o the_o baptist_n be_v wise_a to_o godward_o though_o esteem_v a_o fool_n by_o he_o epictetus_n say_v of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o matter_n have_v two_o handle_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v because_o a_o handle_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o handle_v and_o hold_v a_o thing_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o take_v into_o one_o hand_n be_v more_o proper_a than_o to_o take_v it_o into_o one_o mouth_n i_o resolve_v christ_n put_v not_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n into_o their_o mouth_n but_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v command_v that_o be_v take_v it_o for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o good_a christian_n receive_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la militis_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quà m_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la we_o give_v it_o not_o one_o to_o another_o but_o each_o of_o we_o take_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o be_v set_v over_o we_o and_o into_o their_o hand_n do_v they_o take_v it_o at_o first_o as_o maldonate_fw-it confess_v and_o the_o story_n in_o cyprian_n book_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la pag._n 284._o prove_v for_o one_o who_o take_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n unworthy_o cinerem_fw-la far_o se_fw-la apertis_fw-la manibus_fw-la inuênit_fw-la find_v ember_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o handle_v it_o or_o eat_v it_o when_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_v the_o take_n be_v with_o the_o hand_n as_o the_o eat_n be_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v take_v it_o from_o christ_n hand_n immediate_o into_o their_o mouth_n this_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eat_v will_v have_v serve_v for_o all_o and_o christ_n have_v have_v no_o need_n to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v for_o from_o bid_v they_o eat_v flow_v this_o sequel_n necessary_o that_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n since_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o eat_v therefore_o the_o two_o word_n accipite_fw-la manducate_a be_v two_o diverse_a commandment_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o two_o distinct_a instrument_n of_o hand_n and_o mouth_n nor_o otherwise_o to_o be_v lawful_o administer_v as_o i_o judge_v unless_o to_o such_o as_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o sick_a to_o receive_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n or_o have_v lose_v the_o use_n of_o their_o hand_n or_o have_v no_o hand_n at_o all_o which_o case_n sometime_o have_v and_o sometime_o again_o may_v fall_v out_o and_o then_o the_o hallow_a food_n may_v be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o recipient_n otherwise_o not_o for_o christ_n do_v both_o practice_n it_o and_o command_v his_o church_n to_o do_v the_o like_a do_v this_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicant_n be_v necessary_a except_o in_o the_o before_o except_v case_n indeed_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o christ_n do_v at_o the_o first_o celebration_n for_o he_o do_v it_o at_o night_n and_o but_o to_o a_o few_o and_o with_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o we_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v whatsoever_o he_o both_o do_v and_o command_v as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o point_n for_o he_o both_o take_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o bid_v they_o take_v it_o he_o put_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o do_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o if_o we_o go_v to_o reason_n the_o wash_a hand_n and_o lip_n be_v as_o clean_o as_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o into_o their_o mouth_n let_v humane_a discourse_n give_v way_n to_o authority_n tertulliane_n de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la cap._n 7._o say_v they_o do_v manus_fw-la admovere_fw-la corpori_fw-la domini_fw-la put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o tripartite_a history_n 9.30_o how_o will_v thou_o hold_v out_o thy_o hand_n from_o which_o unjust_a blood_n yet_o drop_v how_o will_v thou_o take_v with_o such_o hand_n the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o three_o homily_n to_o the_o ephesian_n how_o will_v thou_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n who_o with_o unclean_a hand_n and_o lip_n dare_v touch_n christ_n body_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la pag._n 281._o speak_v of_o some_o who_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o sin_v more_o with_o hand_n and_o mouth_n against_o the_o lord_n than_o when_o they_o deny_v the_o lord_n and_o pag._n 283._o he_o instance_v in_o a_o sacrilegious_a wretch_n who_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o priest_n because_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o present_o with_o defile_a hand_n to_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o with_o pollute_a mouth_n to_o drink_v his_o blood_n tertullian_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la fault_a such_o as_o promote_v the_o maker_n of_o idol_n to_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n or_o deacon_n cry_v out_o proh_fw-la scelus_fw-la o_o abomination_n the_o jew_n once_o lay_v hand_n on_o christ_n these_o daily_a offer_n violence_n to_o his_o body_n by_o unworthy_a give_v and_o take_v of_o it_o o_o manus_fw-la praecidendae_fw-la o_o hand_n worthy_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o yea_o the_o very_a schismatic_n in_o old_a time_n divide_v
not_o themselves_o from_o the_o usance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o speciality_n for_o augustine_n tom._n 7._o contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la 2.23_o pag._n 22._o say_v to_o petilian_n and_o his_o adherent_n i_o do_v instance_n and_o make_v rehearfall_n unto_o you_o of_o a_o man_n who_o live_v with_o you_o into_o who_o hand_n you_o place_v or_o put_v the_o eucharist_n ruffinus_n ecclesiastica_fw-la historiae_fw-la 6.33_o say_v of_o novatus_n or_o novatianus_n that_o when_o he_o divide_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n he_o hold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o receiver_n till_o he_o make_v they_o swear_v by_o what_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o then_o they_o do_v sumere_fw-la they_o do_v accipere_fw-la manu_fw-la sumemere_n ore_fw-la take_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o receive_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o holy_a ancient_a father_n follow_v christ_n celebration_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o command_v when_o they_o do_v reserve_v the_o sacrament_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o their_o house_n i_o hope_v they_o take_v it_o not_o into_o their_o mouth_n they_o carry_v it_o not_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o take_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n accepto_fw-la corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o reservato_fw-la say_v tertullian_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n the_o oratione_fw-la it_o be_v first_o receive_v and_o this_o be_v not_o within_o their_o mouth_n but_o with_o their_o hand_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o their_o mouth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v reserve_v and_o how_o vain_a have_v it_o be_v to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o reserve_v it_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v put_v it_o another_o time_n into_o their_o own_o mouth_n or_o into_o other_o folk_n mouth_n either_o if_o you_o plead_v it_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o sick_a gregorius_n nazianzenus_n oratione_fw-la 11._o in_o laudem_fw-la gorgoniae_fw-la say_v if_o gorgonia_n hand_n treasure_v up_o any_o part_n of_o the_o antitype_n of_o christ_n honour_a body_n and_o blood_n she_o bedew_v it_o or_o mingle_v it_o with_o her_o tear_n the_o word_n if_o not_o betoken_v any_o doubt_n but_o imply_v a_o certainty_n that_o sometime_o she_o do_v weep_v over_o the_o consecrate_a mystery_n which_o her_o hand_n have_v reserve_v the_o word_n if_o be_v take_v for_o when._n so_o it_o be_v use_v 1_o king_n 8.46_o if_o they_o sin_v against_o thou_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o i_o conclude_v with_o the_o bind_a rubric_n of_o out_o lyturgy_n that_o the_o priest_n or_o priest_n must_v deliver_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o hand_n kneeling_z maldonate_fw-it on_o matth._n 26._o confess_v it_o further_o proof_n need_v not_o yet_o be_v maldonate_fw-it to_o blame_v to_o say_v the_o same_o church_n with_o better_a counsel_n begin_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n not_o into_o their_o hand_n but_o into_o their_o mouth_n because_o there_o be_v both_o more_o reverence_n and_o less_o danger_n to_o call_v that_o better_a counsel_n which_o vary_v from_o christ_n institution_n i_o like_v not_o nor_o do_v maldonats_n similitude_n hold_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o eucharist_n fast_v vary_v from_o christ_n yet_o they_o have_v apostolical_a authority_n to_o guide_v they_o which_o the_o handless_a and_o mouthless_a receiver_n want_v some_o reject_v thing_n real_o give_v and_o tender_v matth._n 7.9_o you_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n jeremy_n 8.9_o some_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 7.30_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o 1_o samuel_n 10.19_o the_o israelite_n reject_v their_o god_n be_v not_o in_o those_o word_n include_v a_o plain_a offer_n and_o withal_o a_o not-accepting_a of_o the_o tendry_n remarkable_o be_v it_o say_v joh._n 12.48_o he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receiveth-not_a my_o word_n the_o same_o word_n shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n reject_v be_v expound_v by_o not-receiving_a if_o it_o signify_v not_o worse_o also_o so_o some_o refuse_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n jeremy_n 13.10_o ammon_n refuse_v to_o eat_v 2_o sam._n 13.9_o though_o the_o cake_n be_v pour_v out_o before_o he_o elishah_n though_o he_o be_v urge_v to_o take_v a_o gift_n yet_o refuse_v 2_o king_n 5.16_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o can_v think_v but_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v they_o do_v take_v it_o and_o when_o he_o say_v eat_v they_o do_v eat_v for_o it_o argue_v obedience_n to_o their_o master_n and_o their_o conformity_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n par._n 6._o the_o next_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eat_v that_o christ_n give_v judas_n a_o sop_n be_v clear_a a_o dip_v sop_n joh._n 14.26_o that_o judas_n receive_v it_o i_o hold_v as_o clear_v john_n 14.30_o he_o then_o have_v receive_v the_o sop_n go_v immediate_o out_o that_o judas_n do_v eat_v it_o be_v not_o express_v nor_o so_o clear_a he_o may_v possible_o take_v it_o and_o not_o eat_v it_o but_o let_v it_o lie_v on_o his_o trencher_n beside_o the_o sop_n be_v give_v for_o a_o manifesto_n that_o judas_n be_v the_o only_a traitor_n perhaps_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o swallow_v the_o disgust_n as_o he_o account_v it_o and_o the_o sop_n also_o but_o it_o may_v be_v well_o answer_v judas_n be_v so_o surprise_v with_o the_o unexpected_a offer_n his_o reason_n wit_n and_o sense_n so_o cloud_v his_o soul_n amaze_v with_o such_o arising_n and_o fume_n of_o his_o treasonable_a plot_n in_o one_o word_n so_o give_v over_o to_o satan_n that_o what_o another_o man_n yea_o what_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v do_v at_o another_o time_n either_o not_o receive_v or_o not_o eat_v he_o certain_o receive_v and_o in_o likelihood_n swallow_v if_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v close_o follow_v and_o more_o forcible_o urge_v that_o judas_n have_v receive_v the_o sop_n go_v out_o immediate_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v receive_v it_o only_o but_o not_o eat_v it_o i_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o his_o receive_v be_v only_o to_o eat_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n between_o the_o receive_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o sop_n but_o he_o may_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o mouth_n even_o almost_o in_o a_o instant_n or_o in_o tempore_fw-la penè_fw-la imperceptibili_fw-la in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o swallow_v without_o chew_v a_o moisten_a soft_a little_a glibery_a sop_n that_o his_o go_v out_o immediate_o exclude_v not_o his_o eat_v beside_o the_o word_n receive_v may_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o his_o take_v of_o it_o with_o his_o hand_n but_o to_o the_o eat_v of_o it_o also_o for_o there_o be_v a_o receive_n into_o one_o mouth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o judas_n do_v not_o so_o receive_v it_o nor_o eat_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v well_o believe_v because_o so_o many_o holy_a father_n have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o think_v he_o do_v eat_v the_o sop._n i_o know_v but_o few_o that_o deny_v it_o but_o many_o affirm_v it_o some_o indeed_o say_v he_o carried_z away_o the_o sop_n and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o thence_o frame_v a_o forge_a accusation_n against_o christ_n or_o a_o excuse_n for_o his_o own_o treachery_n as_o if_o without_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o have_v betray_v he_o a_o man_n have_v his_o hide_a sin_n reveal_v grow_v worse_a and_o more_o mad_a in_o sin_v per_fw-la scelera_fw-la semper_fw-la sceleribus_fw-la tutum_fw-la est_fw-la iter_fw-la say_fw-la one_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o commit_v sin_n be_v by_o new_a sin_n still_o to_o begin_v lucas_n brugensis_n on_o matth._n 26._o say_v that_o after_o the_o word_n eat_v the_o reason_n be_v give_v and_o the_o word_n enim_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v because_o at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o cup_n it_o be_v express_v matth._n 26.28_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o the_o sense_n seem_v to_o i_o as_o full_a take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v take_v eat_v for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o will_v not_o willing_o add_v any_o new_a sense_n to_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o i_o will_v diminish_v a_o letter_n from_o it_o especial_o if_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n may_v be_v well_o accept_v carolostadius_fw-la and_o never_o any_o before_o he_o that_o i_o have_v read_v of_o fanci_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o put_v his_o finger_n to_o his_o breast_n show_v himself_o and_o mean_v thus_o here_o sit_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o sleidan_n report_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n
other_o do_v both_o find_v by_o mean_n of_o so_o great_a contradiction_n between_o their_o opinion_n and_o true_a principle_n of_o reason_n ground_v upon_o experience_n nature_n and_o sense_n which_o albeit_o with_o boisterous_a courage_n and_o breath_n they_o seem_v oftentimes_o to_o blow_v away_o yet_o who_o so_o observe_v how_o again_o they_o labour_v and_o sweat_v by_o subtlety_n of_o wit_n to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o agreement_n between_o their_o peculiar_a conceit_n and_o the_o general_a edict_n of_o nature_n must_v needs_o perceive_v they_o struggle_v with_o that_o which_o they_o can_v full_o master_v beside_o since_o of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o themselves_o their_o discourse_n be_v hungry_a and_o unpleasant_a full_a of_o tedious_a and_o irksome_a labour_n heartless_a and_o hitherto_o without_o fruit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n read_v we_o they_o or_o hear_v we_o other_o be_v they_o of_o our_o own_o or_o of_o ancient_a time_n to_o what_o part_n soever_o they_o be_v think_v to_o incline_v touch_v that_o whereof_o there_o be_v controversy_n yet_o in_o this_o where_o they_o all_o speak_v but_o one_o thing_n their_o discourse_n be_v heavenly_a their_o word_n sweet_a as_o the_o hony-comb_n their_o tongue_n melodious_o tune_v instrument_n their_o sentence_n mere_a consolation_n and_o joy_n be_v we_o not_o hereby_o almost_o even_o with_o voice_n from_o heaven_n admonish_v which_o we_o may_v safely_a cleave_v unto_o he_o which_o have_v say_v of_o the_o one_o sacrament_n wash_v and_o be_v clean_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o other_o likewise_o eat_v and_o live_v if_o therefore_o without_o any_o such_o particular_a and_o solemn_a warrant_n as_o this_o be_v that_o poor_a distress_a woman_n come_v unto_o christ_n for_o health_n can_v so_o constant_o resolve_v herself_o may_v i_o but_o touch_v the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v whole_a what_o move_v we_o to_o argue_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o life_n shall_v come_v by_o bread_n our_o duty_n be_v here_o but_o to_o take_v what_o be_v offer_v and_o most_o assure_o to_o rest_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o can_v we_o but_o eat_v we_o be_v safe_a when_o i_o behold_v with_o my_o eye_n some_o small_a and_o scarce_o discernible_a grain_n or_o seed_n whereof_o nature_n make_v promise_v that_o a_o tree_n shall_v come_v and_o when_o afterward_o of_o that_o tree_n any_o skilful_a artificer_n undertake_v to_o frame_v some_o exquisite_a and_o curious_a work_n i_o look_v for_o the_o event_n i_o move_v no_o question_n about_o performance_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o shall_v i_o simple_o credit_v nature_n in_o thing_n natural_a shall_v i_o in_o thing_n artificial_a rely_v myself_o on_o art_n never_o offer_v to_o make_v doubt_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v alone_o both_o art_n and_o nature_n refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o author_n of_o both_o except_o he_o acquaint_v i_o with_o his_o way_n and_o lay_v the_o secret_a of_o his_o skill_n before_o i_o where_o god_n himself_o do_v speak_v those_o thing_n which_o either_o for_o height_n and_o sublimity_n of_o matter_n or_o else_o for_o secrecy_n of_o performance_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v unto_o as_o we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a without_o danger_n so_o it_o can_v be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o confess_v we_o be_v ignorant_a such_o as_o love_v piety_n will_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v know_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v but_o especial_o the_o duty_n of_o service_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o for_o his_o dark_a and_o hide_a work_n they_o prefer_v as_o become_v they_o in_o such_o case_n simplicity_n of_o faith_n before_o that_o knowledge_n which_o curious_o sift_v what_o it_o shall_v adore_v and_o dispute_v too_o bold_o of_o that_o which_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v search_v chill_v for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o warmth_n of_o zeal_n and_o bring_v soundness_n of_o belief_n many_o time_n into_o great_a hazard_n let_v it_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o present_v myself_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o know_v what_o there_o i_o receive_v from_o he_o without_o search_v or_o inquire_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n perform_v his_o promise_n let_v dispute_n and_o question_n enemy_n to_o piety_n abatement_n of_o true_a devotion_n and_o hitherto_o in_o this_o cause_n but_o over_o patient_o hear_v let_v they_o take_v their_o rest_n let_v curious_a and_o sharp-witted_a man_n beat_v their_o head_n about_o what_o question_n themselves_o will_n the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n give_v plain_a security_n that_o these_o mystery_n do_v as_o nail_n fasten_v we_o to_o his_o very_a cross_n that_o by_o they_o we_o draw_v out_o as_o touch_v officacy_n force_n and_o virtue_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o gore_a side_n in_o the_o wound_n of_o our_o redeemer_n we_o there_o dip_v our_o tongue_n we_o be_v die_v red_a both_o within_o and_o without_o our_o hunger_n be_v satisfy_v and_o our_o thirst_n for_o ever_o quench_v they_o be_v thing_n wonderful_a which_o he_o feel_v great_a which_o he_o see_v and_o unheard-of_a which_o he_o utter_v who_o soul_n be_v possess_v of_o this_o pascall_n lamb_n and_o make_v joyful_a in_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o new_a wine_n this_o bread_n have_v in_o it_o more_o than_o the_o substance_n which_o our_o eye_n behold_v this_o cup_n hallow_v with_o solemn_a benediction_n avail_v to_o the_o endless_a life_n and_o welfare_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o that_o it_o serve_v as_o well_o for_o a_o medicine_n to_o heal_v our_o infirmity_n and_o purge_v our_o sin_n as_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n with_o touch_v it_o sanctifi_v it_o enlighten_v with_o belief_n it_o true_o conform_v we_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o these_o element_n be_v in_o themselves_o it_o skill_v not_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o to_o i_o which_o take_v they_o they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o promise_n in_o witness_n hereof_o suffice_v his_o word_n he_o know_v which_o way_n to_o accomplish_v why_o shall_v any_o cogitation_n possess_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o faithful_a communicant_a but_o this_o o_o my_o god_n thou_o be_v true_a o_o my_o soul_n thou_o be_v happy_a so_o far_o m._n hooker_n the_o prayer_n thou_o be_v merciful_a oh_o heavenly_a saviour_n thou_o be_v merciful_a to_o mankind_n against_o the_o fiery_a and_o furious_a temptation_n and_o assault_n of_o spiritual_a power_n sometime_o allure_a sometime_o hale_v sometime_o lead_v man_n captive_a unto_o sin_n and_o under_o it_o thou_o most_o gracious_o have_v ordain_v a_o host_n of_o holy_a angel_n to_o help_v we_o to_o suggest_v good_a thought_n unto_o we_o to_o free_v we_o to_o streng_v then_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hurt_v our_o foot_n and_o there_o be_v more_o on_o our_o side_n than_o against_o we_o but_o in_o opposition_n of_o the_o allurement_n from_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o the_o insurrection_n and_o ebullition_n of_o the_o skittish_a civil_a war_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o soul_n thou_o have_v provide_v both_o preservative_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o and_o redemptives_n if_o we_o fall_v even_o thy_o powerful_a sacrament_n replenish_v with_o divine_a virtue_n for_o thou_o own_o sake_n most_o holy_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n let_v thy_o bless_a sacrament_n work_v effectual_o in_o we_o be_v conduit-pipe_n of_o grace_n and_o conveyor_n of_o goodness_n into_o our_o soul_n let_v they_o nourish_v we_o up_o unto_o true_a faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o let_v thy_o sacred_a eucharist_n be_v our_o spiritual_a food_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n amen_o lord_n jesus_n amen_n chap._n vii_o and_o the_o eight_o general_n wherein_o be_v question_v what_o gesture_n the_o apostle_n use_v in_o receive_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v omit_v to_o set_v it_o down_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v probable_a they_o do_v kiss_v their_o right_a hand_n and_o so_o receive_v it_o a_o evil_a custom_n of_o false_a complement_n by_o kiss_v the_o hand_n in_o job_n day_n in_o adoration_n our_o hand_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o our_o voice_n lowly_a and_o submiss_a in_o great_a agony_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o cry_v aloud_o and_o roar_v probable_a it_o be_v the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n humble_o kneel_v on_o both_o their_o knee_n tertullian_n be_v punctual_a against_o sit_v even_o after_o prayer_n the_o heathen_a after_o their_o prayer_n and_o some_o even_o at_o their_o prayer_n do_v use_v to_o sit_v upon_o their_o altar_n their_o servant_n have_v three_o sanctuary_n to_o fly_v unto_o from_o their_o angry_a master_n numa_n law_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o time_n of_o adore_v their_o false_a go_n a_o reason_n why_o no_o passage_n either_o in_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o apostle_n command_v adoration_n at_o the_o sacrament_n how_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o
be_v understand_v when_o they_o say_v the_o holy_a eucbarist_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v 2._o reason_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n kneel_v 1._o reason_n most_o sacred_a reverence_n be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o most_o sacred_a thing_n 2._o reason_n the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v it_o kneel_v 3._o kneel_v do_v edify_v the_o simple_a 4._o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n the_o manner_n of_o reverence_n use_v both_o by_o priest_n and_o lay_v people_n in_o s._n chrysostom_n day_n god_n will_v be_v worship_v aswell_o in_o our_o body_n as_o in_o our_o spirit_n the_o penitent_n in_o tertullia_n time_n do_v kneel_v down_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o absolution_n and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o his_o day_n to_o worship_n god_n kneel_v except_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n and_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n diverse_a of_o holy_a time_n have_v knee_n as_o hard_o as_o horn_n by_o their_o continual_a kneel_v at_o god_n worship_n a_o adminition_n to_o stiffe-kneed_n pure-trants_a 3._o reasins_z why_o the_o devout_a sort_n do_v forbear_v kneel_v betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n 1._o the_o church_n do_v so_o appoint_v it_o 2._o hereby_o the_o people_n do_v show_v themselves_o thankful_a whitsunday_n whence_o it_o have_v its_o denomination_n kneel_v import_v repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n stand_v imply_v thanksgiving_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o diverse_a usance_n of_o diverse_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n concern_v fast_v and_o feast_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n kneel_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o baptize_v not_o any_o except_o the_o sick_a but_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n the_o new_o baptize_v stand_v to_o express_v their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o their_o baptism_n the_o people_n in_o some_o church_n stand_v pray_v at_o the_o altar_n on_o every_o sunday_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n pray_v recto_n vultu_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la to_o confront_v the_o heathen_a who_o fall_v down_o flat_a on_o their_o face_n when_o they_o adore_v their_o false_a go_n 4._o the_o great_a variation_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v the_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v of_o flesh_n offer_v to_o idol_n a_o just_a discourse_n to_o that_o purpose_n a_o good_a rule_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n why_o our_o church_n have_v command_v kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n when_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v command_v stand_v church_n have_v great_a power_n commit_v unto_o they_o the_o church_n upon_o just_a motive_n may_v change_v her_o order_n the_o mean_a sort_n of_o all_o people_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n be_v not_o to_o order_n peter_n moulin_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o precise_a minister_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o joy_n after_o his_o dolorous_a passion_n why_o the_o father_n make_v sunday_n their_o holiday_n why_o they_o forbid_v kneel_v and_o fast_v upon_o that_o day_n what_o indifferency_n be_v according_a to_o s._n hierome_n a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o itself_o be_v command_v by_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n or_o church_n be_v no_o long_o indifferent_a to_o thou_o variety_n of_o ceremony_n not_o hurtful_a but_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n tax_v by_o cardinal_n palaeotus_n excuse_v rome_n christian_n in_o too_o many_o thing_n imitate_v rome_n heathen_a in_o public_a prayer_n come_v short_a of_o it_o heathen_a rome_n begin_v all_o their_o business_n in_o the_o world_n with_o this_o prayer_n quod_fw-la foelix_fw-la faustumque_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o great_a power_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n have_v the_o more_o need_n they_o have_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n before_o their_o public_a meeting_n in_o their_o consistory_n kneel_v at_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n never_o dislike_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n evil_a or_o unlawful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o whitsuntide_n they_o use_v to_o kneel_v kneel_v at_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n not_o prescribe_v by_o scripture_n but_o authorize_v by_o tradition_n confirm_v by_o custom_n observe_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n stand_v kneel_v they_o pray_v stand_v kneel_v our_o factionist_n will_v follow_v the_o primitive_a church_n in_o one_o thing_n but_o leave_v she_o in_o another_o 5._o a_o three_o reason_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o thing_n sacred_a profane_a the_o solemnity_n be_v great_a than_o in_o the_o sequel_n every_o new_a thing_n have_v a_o golden_a tail_n proverb_n popular_a lecturer_n have_v sink_v even_o below_o scorn_n all_o sin_n of_o former_a time_n have_v descend_v down_o upon_o our_o day_n a_o epiphonêma_n or_o exclamation_n against_o the_o profane_a pretender_n of_o devotion_n now_o adays_o the_o low_a humiliation_n be_v too_o little_a for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o cry_v abrech_n or_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o joseph_n he_o that_o bow_v himself_o most_o before_o man_n be_v most_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n diverse_a example_n of_o prostration_n and_o geniculation_n both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n a_o viceroy_n of_o ireland_n devout_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o ask_v a_o archiepiscopall_a benediction_n the_o heathen_a kneel_v down_o to_o worship_v their_o very_a idol_n s._n hieromes_n say_v by_o kneel_v we_o soon_o obtain_v what_o we_o ask_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o only_o the_o king_n of_o david_n loin_n the_o humble_a gesture_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o come_v in_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o primitive_a church_n kneel_v to_o the_o altar_n altar_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o cross_n in_o chrysostom_n day_n do_v always_o use_v to_o remain_v upon_o the_o altar_n a_o angel_n a_o assistant_n when_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o ambrose_n to_o this_o day_n we_o worship_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n idem_fw-la no_o man_n eat_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n before_o he_o have_v worship_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n augustine_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o soliloquy_n with_o god_n pitch_v on_o his_o knee_n with_o eye_n cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n k._n charles_n partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o as_o much_o humility_n as_o the_o mean_a penitent_n among_o his_o subject_n his_o holy_a and_o devout_a gesture_n at_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o romanist_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n on_o our_o side_n in_o origen_n arnobius_n and_o tertullia_n day_n the_o saint_n never_o meet_v in_o holy_a place_n about_o holy_a thing_n without_o decent_a reverence_n the_o papist_n in_o kneel_v adore_v the_o very_a material_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n take_v not_o away_o the_o right_a use_n prove_v by_o diverse_a curious_a instance_n christian_n may_v lawful_o use_v many_o artificial_a thing_n though_o invent_v by_o heathenish_a go_n goddess_n to_o argue_v from_o the_o abuse_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o whole_a remove_v of_o the_o use_n be_v ridiculous_a illustrate_v by_o some_o particular_n veneration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v accord_v on_o all_o side_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kneel_v down_o and_o worship_n christ_n in_o it_o calvin_n himself_o hold_v that_o adoration_n to_o be_v lawful_a the_o lutheran_n be_v divide_v in_o this_o point_n illyricus_n deni_v christ_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o eucharist_n brentius_n and_o bucer_n hold_v that_o then_o we_o must_v worship_v christ_n body_n luther_n himself_o style_v the_o eucharist_n sacramentum_fw-la venerabile_fw-la &_o adorabile_fw-la chemnitius_n say_v none_o but_o sacramentary_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n chemnitius_n acknowledge_v these_o thesis_n 1._o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v only_a arrian_n deny_v this_o 2._o christ_n humane_a nature_n for_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v none_o but_o nestorian_n will_v deny_v this_o the_o apostle_n worship_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n adoration_n procee_v cemmunication_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n christ_n flesh_n as_o make_v of_o earth_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n footstool_n so_o be_v the_o ark_n all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n do_v worship_n christ_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v always_o and_o everywhere_o
augustine_n ambrose_n nazianzene_n and_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la be_v chemnitius_n co-opinionists_a not_o the_o material_a element_n but_o christ_n only_o in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v if_o we_o must_v adore_v christ_n when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a sacrament_n much_o more_o do_v the_o apostle_n habitual_a not_o always_o actual_a adoration_n of_o christ_n be_v require_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n worship_v christ_n 1._o when_o he_o have_v new_o perform_v any_o super-humane_a work_n 2._o when_o they_o beg_v great_a matter_n of_o he_o 3._o when_o he_o do_v heal_v some_o who_o be_v vehement_o afflict_v 4._o when_o he_o confer_v any_o extraordinary_a blessing_n on_o their_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o institute_v the_o new_a sacrament_n master_n hooker_n term_v kneel_v a_o adorative_n gesture_n no_o kind_n of_o worship_n accept_v that_o be_v not_o sometime_o conjoin_v with_o kneel_v gregory_n nazianzen_n story_n of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la and_o origen_n say_v christ_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o sacrament_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n command_v by_o the_o book_n of_o advertisement_n set_v forth_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n they_o defraud_v the_o knee_n of_o their_o chief_a office_n and_o honour_n who_o refuse_v to_o bend_v they_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n paragraph_n 1._o the_o next_o point_n of_o my_o propound_a method_n lead_v i_o to_o inquire_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o gesture_n the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n his_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n 1._o i_o answer_v the_o word_n have_v omit_v to_o set_v it_o down_o in_o particular_a and_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a unquestionable_a certainty_n hereof_o therefore_o look_v not_o for_o mathematical_a demonstration_n which_o be_v say_v orantius_fw-la finaeus_n purae_fw-la fideles_fw-la &_o in_o primo_fw-la certitudinis_fw-la gradu_fw-la constitutae_fw-la most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a it_o be_v well_o if_o our_o collection_n may_v in_o secundis_fw-la tertijsve_fw-la consistere_fw-la find_v place_n in_o a_o second_o or_o three_o degree_n of_o truth_n if_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v we_o can_v extract_v that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v if_o we_o avoid_v all_o absurdity_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o best_a and_o most_o probability_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o many_o of_o we_o when_o we_o receive_v a_o courtesy_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n from_o our_o superior_n who_o we_o reverence_v we_o kiss_v our_o right_a hand_n first_o and_o then_o receive_v it_o that_o such_o be_v the_o old_a guise_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o adoration_n pliny_n in_o his_o natural_a history_n 28.2_o aver_v in_o adorando_fw-la dexteram_fw-la ad_fw-la osculum_fw-la referimus_fw-la when_o we_o worship_n we_o kiss_v our_o right_a hand_n perhaps_o the_o apostle_n may_v do_v so_o and_o devout_o kiss_v their_o right_a hand_n convey_n reverend_a love_n from_o their_o lip_n to_o it_o and_o bring_v back_o with_o their_o right_a hand_n the_o consecrate_a and_o adore_v body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o their_o lip_n and_o mouth_n in_o job_n time_n there_o be_v such_o a_o evil_a custom_n of_o false_a compliment_a which_o he_o find_v fault_n withal_o job._n 31.27_o if_o my_o mouth_n have_v kiss_v my_o hand_n or_o it_o may_v be_v read_v if_o my_o hand_n have_v kiss_v my_o mouth_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o they_o do_v it_o devout_o true_o and_o most_o pious_o and_o so_o let_v this_o rest_n upon_o conjecture_n only_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la cap._n 13._o thus_o describe_v the_o gesture_n of_o such_o as_o worship_n god_n cum_fw-la modestiâ_fw-la &_o humilitate_fw-la adorantes_fw-la magis_fw-la commendamus_fw-la deo_fw-la preces_fw-la nostras_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsis_fw-la quidem_fw-la manibus_fw-la sublimiùs_fw-la elatis_fw-la sed_fw-la temperatè_fw-la ac_fw-la probè_fw-la elatis_fw-la when_o we_o adore_v god_n with_o modest_a humiliation_n our_o prayer_n be_v the_o rather_o accept_v nor_o must_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n too_o high_a but_o indifferent_o decent_o moderate_o measurable_o yet_o david_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n psal_n 28.2_o &_o 63.4_o and_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.22_o spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n and_o christ_n lift_v they_o up_o luk._n 24.50_o ne_fw-fr vultu_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o audaciam_fw-la erecto_fw-la as_o he_o proceed_v not_o with_o a_o bold_a face_n but_o shamefast_a countenance_n sonos_fw-la etiam_fw-la vocis_fw-la subjectos_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la the_o voice_n also_o must_v be_v lowly_a and_o submiss_a the_o devil_n that_o utter_v the_o pythian_a oracle_n can_v say_v et_fw-la mutum_fw-la intelligo_fw-la &_o non_fw-la loquentem_fw-la exandio_fw-la i_o both_o understand_v the_o dumb_a and_o hear_v he_o who_o say_v nothing_o and_o shall_v god_n ear_n expect_v a_o noise_n a_o voice_n or_o a_o sound_n how_o then_o be_v jonas_n his_o prayer_n hear_v from_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n through_o the_o bowel_n of_o so_o great_a a_o beast_n from_o the_o depth_n of_o deep_n through_o so_o vast_a a_o compass_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o yet_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o loud_a voice_n if_o a_o clamorous_a voice_n be_v best_a accept_v happy_a be_v stentor_n that_o thunder_n of_o humane_a voice_n that_o monster_n of_o roar_v and_o yet_o in_o great_a agony_n it_o be_v lawful_a it_o be_v fit_a to_o cry_v to_z cry_z aloud_o i_o cry_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n say_v david_n psal_n 119.145_o the_o levite_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n nehemiah_n 9.4_o mordecay_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o bitter_a cry_n esther_n 4.1_o christ_n himself_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n joh._n 11.43_o matth._n 27.46_o i_o have_v roar_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o disquietness_n of_o my_o heart_n psal_n 38.8_o he_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o psal_n 32.3_o he_o deserve_v not_o much_o pity_n who_o by_o a_o small_a low_a heartless_a voice_n as_o if_o thing_n concern_v he_o not_o cold_o express_v his_o soul_n sorrow_n my_o opinion_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n not_o supine_o not_o slovenly_a not_o lie_v leaning_z or_o sit_v but_o humble_o and_o devout_o most_o thankful_o and_o joyful_o pious_o kneel_v on_o both_o their_o knee_n if_o not_o with_o great_a adoration_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la cap._n 12._o be_v punctual_a against_o sit_v even_o after_o prayer_n which_o though_o we_o use_v and_o lawful_o use_v yet_o they_o in_o tertullia_n time_n do_v so_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o close_v their_o prayer_n and_o seal_v they_o up_o with_o sit_v as_o if_o without_o sit_v they_o have_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o this_o make_v tertullian_n find_v fault_n with_o they_o for_o it_o but_o if_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o sit_v after_o prayer_n will_v he_o not_o much_o more_o have_v censure_v they_o if_o during_o their_o prayer_n they_o have_v sit_v but_o the_o heathen_a after_o their_o prayer_n do_v sit_v upon_o their_o altar_n plautus_n in_o mustell_n ego_fw-la hanc_fw-la aram_fw-la occupabo_fw-la i_o will_v sit_v on_o this_o altar_n for_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a yet_o it_o be_v clear_v by_o tibullus_n lib_n 4._o towards_o the_o end_n sed_fw-la veneris_fw-la sanctae_fw-la considam_fw-la vinctus_fw-la ad_fw-la arras_n but_o i_o be_v bind_v will_v on_o the_o altar_n sit_v of_o holy_a venus_n joseph_n scaliger_n on_o the_o place_n observe_v that_o servant_n with_o who_o their_o master_n be_v offend_v have_v three_o refuge_n or_o sanctuary_n though_o he_o account_v they_o but_o as_o two_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o god_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o friend_n nec_fw-la hic_fw-la tibi_fw-la aram_n aliquam_fw-la nec_fw-la deprecatorem_fw-la paraveris_fw-la thou_o have_v neither_o altar_n nor_o friendly_a mediator_n to_o fly_v unto_o terence_n in_o phormione_n call_v he_o precatorem_fw-la a_o spokesman_n i_o return_v pindarus_z o_o de_fw-fr 6._o istm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n or_o end_v pray_v he_o present_o sit_v down_o pausanias_n in_o laconicis_fw-la record_v orestes_n sit_v about_o holy_a business_n even_o when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o mad_a humour_n let_v numa_n pompilius_n prescribe_v what_o law_n he_o will_v for_o worship_v his_o false_a god_n deos_fw-la adoraturi_fw-la sedeant_fw-la let_v they_o who_o adore_v their_o god_n sit._n it_o be_v casual_o wise_a for_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o rise_n up_o unto_o much_o less_o deserve_v they_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o bend_a knee_n or_o face_n prostrate_a our_o god_n can_v have_v reverence_n enough_o if_o we_o can_v in_o humility_n cast_v ourselves_o down_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n we_o do_v but_o our_o
the_o people_n who_o keep_v off_o their_o hat_n whilst_o the_o atheist_n be_v cover_v and_o kneel_v whilst_o they_o most_o profane_o do_v sit_v the_o low_a humiliation_n be_v too_o little_a in_o that_o sacred_a place_n they_o cry_v before_o joseph_n abrech_n or_o bow_v the_o knee_n gen._n 41.45_o esay_n 46.23_o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v not_o return_v that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v which_o be_v explain_v that_o they_o shall_v kneel_v before_o prayer_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v or_o as_o s._n paul_n roman_n 14.11_o expound_v it_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n phil._n 2.9_o enlarge_v it_o thus_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v christ_n and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n of_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n humiliari_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la humum_fw-la inclinare_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o humbleness_n to_o bow_v towards_o the_o earth_n neither_o he_o who_o stoop_v to_o take_v up_o one_o fall_v nor_o he_o who_o prostrate_v himself_o and_o fall_v down_o for_o dovotion_n sake_n amittit_fw-la statum_fw-la rectitudinis_fw-la grow_v ever_o a_o whit_n more_o crooked_a yea_o when_o he_o be_v most_o down_o he_o than_o stand_v up_o rectus_n and_o rectissimè_fw-la in_fw-la curia_fw-la coelesti_fw-la who_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o of_o god_n psal_n 119.25_o my_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n how_o if_o not_o by_o bodily_a prostration_n abraham_n bow_v himself_o to_o the_o ground_n gen._n 18.2_o the_o great_a observer_n of_o the_o commandment_n kneel_v to_o christ_n mark_n 10.17_o act._n 21.5_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o company_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v not_o kneel_v do_v kneel_v on_o the_o shore_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o late_a viceroy_n of_o ireland_n who_o go_v to_o take_v ship_n and_o return_v to_o england_n devout_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o ask_v and_o have_v a_o holy_a archiepiscopall_a benediction_n and_o it_o prosper_v divine_o they_o worship_v their_o very_a idol_n shall_v not_o we_o worship_n god_n the_o mean_a man_n bow_v down_o and_o the_o great_a man_n humble_v himself_o which_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o because_o they_o give_v it_o to_o idol_n it_o be_v say_v esay_n 2.9_o therefore_o forgive_v they_o not_o which_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o terrible_a imprecation_n the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n kneel_v down_o to_o christ_n mat._n 17.14_o the_o leper_n kneel_v down_o to_o christ_n mark_n 1.40_o 2_o chro._n 7.3_o the_o people_n bow_v themselves_o with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n upon_o the_o pavement_n and_o worship_v when_o they_o see_v the_o fire_n come_v down_o and_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o house_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v the_o like_a when_o we_o feel_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n sanctify_v our_o soul_n descend_v upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o christ_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n inhabit_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o feed_v we_o when_o solomon_n and_o the_o people_n begin_v their_o public_a devotion_n he_o kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o spread_v his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n 2_o chro._n 6.13_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n worship_v until_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v finish_v 2_o chro._n 29.28_o and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o offering_n hezekiah_n and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o bow_v themselves_o and_o worship_v vers_fw-la 29._o at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o end_n of_o divine_a service_n god_n be_v to_o be_v humble_o worship_v s._n hierom_n on_o ephes_n 3._o fixo_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la poplite_fw-la magis_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la poscimus_fw-la impetramus_fw-la we_o do_v the_o rather_o obtain_v what_o we_o desire_v when_o we_o kneel_v constantine_n l'_fw-fr empereur_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n except_o the_o king_n of_o david_n loin_n they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o go_v backward_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n other_o say_z sideward_n with_o their_o face_n still_o look_v towards_o it_o so_o great_a reverence_n do_v the_o very_a jew_n show_v towards_o their_o temple_n neither_o be_v it_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v they_o in_o our_o ingress_n and_o regress_n the_o primitive_a church_n do_v kneel_v to_o the_o altar_n aris_n dei_fw-la adgeniculari_fw-la est_fw-la adorare_fw-la sacrosanctum_a altar_n adoremus_fw-la primum_fw-la say_v a_o holy_a father_n if_o at_o their_o first_o approach_n near_o the_o altar_n they_o adore_v it_o do_v you_o think_v they_o do_v not_o adore_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v at_o the_o altar_n who_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v leave_v upon_o the_o altar_n optatus_n milevitavus_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n against_o parmenian_a in_o altaribus_fw-la votae_fw-la populi_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la christi_fw-la portata_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o the_o altar_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v carry_v god_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v request_v descend_v on_o it_o to_o the_o consecration_n as_o bellarmine_n hold_v what_o be_v the_o altar_n but_o the_o feat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o body_n and_o blood_n dwell_v there_o for_o certain_a time_n or_o season_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o oration_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n witness_v that_o the_o cross_n do_v always_o use_v to_o remain_v on_o the_o altar_n ambrose_n lib._n 1._o in_o lucam_n doubt_v not_o but_o a_o angel_n be_v assistant_n and_o christ_n assistant_n when_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o and_o more_o full_o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la 3.12_o carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la hodie_fw-la in_o mysteriis_fw-la adoramus_fw-la quaem_fw-la apostoli_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la jesu_fw-la adorarunt_fw-la to_o this_o day_n we_o worship_v that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o apostle_n adore_v in_o christ_n jesus_n augustine_n on_o psal_n 98._o nemo_fw-la illam_fw-la carnem_fw-la manducat_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la adoraverit_fw-la no_o man_n eat_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n before_o he_o have_v worship_v not_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o but_o god_n or_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ensebius_n in_o vitâ_fw-la constantini_n 4.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o have_v soliloquy_n with_o god_n and_o be_v pitch_v on_o his_o knee_n with_o eye_n cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n he_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n by_o humble_a prayer_n to_o obtain_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o need_v when_o he_o receive_v our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o do_v constantine_n sit_v on_o his_o royal_a throne_n and_o keep_v state_n or_o rather_o descend_v to_o the_o gesture_n of_o a_o thankful_a suppliant_a and_o humble_a receiver_n to_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o king_n charles_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o the_o remote_a people_n who_o can_v come_v to_o see_v he_o when_o he_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o do_v it_o not_o sit_v not_o lie_v all_o along_o not_o stand_v but_o with_o as_o much_o humility_n as_o the_o mean_a penitent_n among_o his_o subject_n he_o kneel_v he_o worship_v christ_n he_o pray_v he_o give_v thanks_n and_o his_o gesture_n be_v so_o holy_a and_o devout_a in_o that_o sacred_a participation_n that_o as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v god_n by_o he_o have_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o romanist_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n on_o our_o side_n and_o if_o his_o enemy_n do_v true_o take_v measure_n of_o he_o they_o will_v fear_v his_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o his_o arm_n and_o his_o devotion_n with_o his_o power_n genua_n flectimus_fw-la orantes_fw-la in_o prayer-time_n we_o kneel_v say_v origen_n on_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o number_n homil._n 5._o arnobius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n use_v this_o phrase_n genus_fw-la nixo_fw-la procumbere_fw-la to_o pitch_v on_o the_o bend_a knee_n the_o saint_n never_o meet_v in_o holy_a place_n about_o holy_a thing_n without_o decent_a reverence_n express_v by_o their_o bodily_a gesture_n detur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o contrarium_fw-la the_o poenitent_o cast_v themselves_o down_o ad_fw-la fratrum_fw-la genua_fw-la to_o their_o brethren_n knet_n say_v tertullian_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o kneel_v themselves_o and_o do_v they_o not_o kneel_v when_o they_o receive_v christ_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o papist_n in_o kneel_v do_v adore_v the_o very_a eucharist_n itself_o viz._n the_o material_n i_o answer_v abuse_n take_v not_o away_o the_o right_a use_n of_o thing_n if_o mercury_n first_o invent_v letter_n say_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la
militis_fw-la yet_o i_o will_v use_v they_o as_o necessary_a both_o for_o commerce_n and_o divinity_n if_o he_o use_v music_n so_o do_v david_n aesculapius_n first_o cure_v disease_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v esaias_n to_o apply_v a_o medicinal_a plaster_n to_o ezechias_n and_o s._n paul_n know_v a_o little_a wine_n be_v good_a for_o the_o weak_a stomach_n of_o timothy_n though_o minerva_n make_v the_o first_o ship_n yet_o the_o apostle_n yea_o christ_n himself_o refuse_v not_o to_o sail_v in_o ship_n if_o you_o name_v some_o heathen_a god_n as_o author_n founder_n and_o inventor_n of_o all_o and_o every_o utensil_n and_o vessel_n i_o will_v also_o say_v christ_n do_v recumbere_fw-la in_o lectulo_fw-la lay_v on_o a_o small_a discubitory_a bed_n and_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o towel_n propriâ_fw-la osyridis_n veste_fw-la with_o a_o vestment_n appropriate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o osiris_n both_o when_o he_o take_v the_o basin_n and_o wash_v the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o when_o he_o put_v water_n into_o it_o ex_fw-la urceo_fw-la out_o of_o the_o waterpot_n or_o pitcher_n remove_v the_o abuse_n keep_v still_o the_o right_a use_n to_o argue_v from_o the_o abuse_n to_o the_o whole_o remove_v of_o thing_n in_o their_o right_a use_n be_v as_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o another_o shall_v say_v the_o vine_n and_o the_o corn_n be_v to_o be_v spoil_v and_o cut_v down_o because_o some_o be_v drink_v and_o do_v surfeit_v and_o all_o creature_n and_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v destroy_v because_o man_n abuse_v they_o yea_o mens_fw-la soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v annihilate_v because_o there_o be_v none_o but_o sometime_o and_o some_o way_n do_v abuse_v both_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n concern_v the_o veneration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v accord_v on_o all_o side_n that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v or_o whilst_o we_o be_v participate_v of_o it_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kneel_v yea_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n christ_n in_o it_o calvin_n who_o be_v most_o vehement_a against_o adoration_n when_o the_o host_n be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o state_n as_o oft_o it_o be_v under_o a_o great_a goodly_a costly_a canopy_n be_v express_v institutionum_fw-la 4.17_o parag._n 37._o if_o christ_n be_v adore_v in_o or_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o supper_n i_o will_v say_v that_o that_o adoration_n than_o be_v lawful_a if_o it_o reside_v not_o in_o the_o sign_n but_o mount_v up_o and_o be_v direct_v unto_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n the_o lutheran_n run_v with_o divide_a stream_n illyricus_n deni_v christ_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o eucharist_n say_v bellarmine_n de_fw-fr sac._n eucharistiae_fw-la 4.29_o other_o hold_v that_o when_o we_o be_v busy_v in_o the_o real_a present_a partake_n of_o christ_n body_n we_o must_v then_o worship_v it_o see_v brentius_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o confession_n at_o wittenberg_n and_o bucer_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbon_n their_o leader_n luther_n cite_v by_o chemnitius_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n the_o second_o part_n pag._n 151._o of_o sarerius_n his_o edition_n style_v the_o eucharist_n sacramentum_fw-la venerabile_fw-la &_o adorabile_fw-la a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v and_o none_o say_v chemnitius_n deni_v christ_n to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o supper_n but_o sacramentary_n or_o such_o as_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n chemnitius_n himself_o acknowledge_v these_o thesis_n 1._o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v only_a arrian_n deny_v this_o 2._o christ_n humane_a nature_n for_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v none_o but_o nestorian_n will_v deny_v this_o the_o apostle_n worship_v the_o humane_a nature_n matth._n 28.17_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o let_v i_o add_v adoration_n praecede_v communication_n for_o adora_fw-la &_o communica_fw-la say_v chrysostome_n homil._n 21._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la and_o nemo_fw-la illam_fw-la carnem_fw-la manducat_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la adoraverit_fw-la no_o man_n communicate_v of_o those_o heavenly_a morsel_n who_o have_v not_o first_o adore_v 3._o the_o adoration_n of_o god_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o time_n or_o place_n s._n augustine_n on_o those_o word_n worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n psal_n 99.5_o read_v it_o adorate_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la ejus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suppedaneum_fw-la worship_n his_o footstool_n s._n augustine_n his_o opinion_n be_v express_v that_o christ_n flesh_n as_o make_v of_o earth_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n footstool_n that_o that_o footstool_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o therefore_o christ_n flesh_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o when_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n we_o do_v not_o only_o not_o sin_n in_o worship_v it_o but_o we_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o worship_v it_o yet_o if_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalmist_n aim_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principal_o at_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o that_o place_n but_o command_v their_o prostration_n before_o the_o temple_n and_o before_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o before_o the_o ark_n in_o it_o as_o in_o my_o judgement_n he_o do_v for_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o place_n both_o of_o god_n throne_n in_o some_o regard_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n in_o another_o regard_n ezechiel_n 43.7_o and_o god_n say_v he_o will_v beautify_v the_o place_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o make_v the_o place_n of_o his_o foot_n glorious_a esay_n 60.13_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o express_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v glorious_a they_o shall_v come_v bend_v unto_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o thy_o foot_n a_o very_a low_a prostration_n the_o ark_n also_o be_v call_v the_o footstool_n of_o god_n and_o there_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o the_o ark_n itself_o but_o god_n 1_o sam._n 1.19_o they_o worship_v before_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v go_v into_o his_o tabernacle_n we_o will_v worship_v at_o his_o footstool_n arise_v o_o lord_n into_o thy_o rest_n thou_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o thy_o strength_n psal_n 132.7_o &_o 8._o verse_n i_o resume_v and_o say_v if_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o worship_n god_n before_o the_o temple_n before_o the_o sanctuary_n before_o the_o ark_n o_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n which_o i_o have_v forealleage_v we_o can_v think_v that_o god_n will_v have_v christian_n less_o devout_a towards_o his_o only_a son_n god_n and_o man_n than_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o the_o temple_n sanctuary_n or_o ark_n and_o therefore_o i_o hold_v it_o a_o probable_a inference_n the_o apostle_n adore_v christ_n whilst_o he_o be_v facial_o present_a and_o present_v his_o most_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o they_o which_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a gift_n and_o blessing_n more_o of_o value_n than_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n contain_v in_o it_o do_v god_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n say_v heb._n 1.6_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o when_o the_o same_o saviour_n of_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v present_a with_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o give_v they_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o all_o needful_a grace_n and_o among_o they_o even_o this_o grace_n to_o know_v who_o to_o adore_v and_o when_o which_o be_v part_n of_o his_o worship_n can_v we_o think_v he_o be_v not_o worship_v by_o they_o always_o then_o and_o everywhere_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v adore_v fieri_fw-la nec_fw-la potest_fw-la nec_fw-la debet_fw-la quin_fw-la fides_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o actione_n coenae_fw-la praesentem_fw-la veneretur_fw-la it_o can_v be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o that_o our_o faith_n must_v worship_v and_o adore_v christ_n present_a in_o the_o sacramental_a distribution_n and_o reception_n and_o the_o same_o chemnitius_n bring_v in_o augustine_n ambrose_n nazianzen_n and_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la for_o his_o co-opinionists_a yet_o thus_o he_o expound_v himself_o that_o not_o the_o material_a element_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o christ_n only_o but_o my_o inference_n and_o collection_n from_o these_o passage_n be_v only_o this_o if_o we_o must_v adore_v christ_n when_o we_o celebrate_v and_o take_v the_o divine_a sacrament_n than_o it_o behove_v the_o apostle_n much_o more_o to_o do_v so_o when_o they_o behold_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d visible_o personal_o and_o bodily_a present_n confer_v those_o hallow_a blessing_n unto_o they_o i_o do_v not_o say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v always_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n adore_v
christ_n by_o bodily_a prostration_n after_o they_o know_v he_o be_v humanatus-deus_a the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o god_n in_o our_o flesh_n he_o expect_v it_o not_o the_o occasion_n do_v not_o so_o permit_v it_o he_o send_v they_o he_o sit_v with_o they_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v ordinary_a food_n with_o they_o he_o wash_v their_o foot_n at_o which_o time_n bodily_a adoration_n be_v not_o can_v not_o be_v well_o perform_v christ_n hold_v it_o worship_n enough_o at_o some_o time_n that_o they_o do_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n say_v thomas_n joh._n 20.28_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n say_v peter_n matth._n 16.16_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a thou_o be_v that_o christ_n joh._n 6.69_o it_o be_v well_o accept_v from_o they_o that_o they_o do_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joh._n 4.24_o if_o their_o mind_n and_o soul_n have_v get_v a_o habitual_a adoration_n of_o he_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o by_o continual_a prostration_n be_v not_o necessary_a 1._o but_o first_o when_o christ_n have_v new_o perform_v some_o superhumane_a work_n they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v bind_v worship_v he_o matth._n 17.6_o at_o the_o transfiguration_n when_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n at_o the_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n overlade_v their_o ship_n peter_n fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n knee_n luk._n 5.8_o and_o other_o may_v do_v so_o at_o other_o time_n though_o it_o be_v leave_v unmentioned_a 2._o when_o they_o beg_v great_a matter_n they_o worship_v he_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n seek_v for_o help_n worship_v he_o matth._n 15.25_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n crave_v a_o boon_n worship_v he_o matth._n 20.20_o 3._o when_o christ_n do_v actual_o heal_v some_o who_o be_v vehement_o afflict_v they_o do_v adore_v he_o the_o heal_v samaritan_n fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n at_o christ_n foot_n luk._n 17.16_o 4._o last_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o adore_v he_o when_o he_o extraordinary_o confer_v on_o their_o soul_n great_a blessing_n to_o the_o save_n and_o enrich_v they_o with_o all_o necessary_a grace_n at_o such_o time_n and_o season_n do_v they_o ought_v they_o too_o adore_v he_o and_o thus_o do_v he_o do_v to_o they_o when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o consecrate_a food_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n when_o he_o institute_v a_o new_a sacrament_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o do_v then_o adore_v he_o according_a as_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gift_n require_v therefore_o kneel_v be_v a_o gesture_n of_o piety_n as_o m._n hooker_n fit_o term_v it_o a_o adorative_a gesture_n and_o above_o all_o gesture_n most_o frequent_a in_o use_n to_o worship_n god_n i_o conclude_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o certainty_n and_o with_o the_o clear_a probability_n that_o when_o christ_n administer_v the_o consecrate_a eucharist_n unto_o his_o apostle_n they_o kneel_v at_o least_o if_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v down_o on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n they_o first_o fall_v on_o their_o knee_n and_o kneel_v be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o prostration_n and_o they_o arise_v not_o up_o without_o kneel_v let_v any_o one_o give_v i_o one_o instance_n where_o ever_o any_o church_n at_o any_o time_n do_v like_a or_o prescribe_v that_o any_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n sit_v or_o lie_v all_o along_o except_o such_o as_o be_v unable_a to_o kneel_v till_o these_o late_a time_n of_o singularity_n and_o innovation_n and_o i_o shall_v give_v they_o thanks_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la cap._n 12._o irreverens_n est_fw-la assidere_fw-la sub_fw-la conspectu_fw-la contraque_fw-la conspectum_fw-la ejus_fw-la quem_fw-la cum_fw-la maximè_fw-la reverearis_fw-la ac_fw-la venereris_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la sub_fw-la conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la angelo_n adhuc_fw-la orationis_fw-la astante_fw-la factum_fw-la istud_fw-la irreligiosissimum_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la exprobramus_fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la oratio_fw-la nos_fw-la fatigaverit_fw-la it_o be_v irreverent_a among_o man_n to_o sit_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o against_o he_o face_n to_o face_n who_o you_o do_v most_o revere_a and_o worship_v but_o this_o be_v more_o a_o most_o irreverent_a fact_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o angel_n that_o hear_v and_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n stand_v still_o there_o unless_o we_o object_v it_o against_o god_n that_o prayer_n have_v tire_v we_o and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o stupendous_a mystery_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o saviour_n then_o present_a bless_v the_o element_n give_v thank_n to_o god_n work_v miraculous_o foresignifying_a his_o death_n and_o crucifixion_n with_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o give_v himself_o unto_o they_o after_o a_o new_a way_n last_o lift_v they_o up_o then_o from_o consideration_n of_o thing_n earthly_a to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o thing_n heavenly_a i_o say_v be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o likelihood_n that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v he_o even_o balaam_n advise_v balack_n to_o stand_v at_o his_o burunt-offering_a whilst_o balaam_n meet_v the_o lord_n further_o off_o num._n 23.15_o and_o balak_n obey_v he_o for_o behold_v he_o stand_v by_o his_o burnt-offering_a vers_fw-la 17._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o balak_n do_v sometime_o sit_v for_o vers_fw-la 18._o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d surge_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n balaam_n as_o it_o be_v dislike_v sit_v in_o sacred_a office_n even_o the_o unweild_o eglon_n arise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n when_o ehud_n say_v to_o he_o i_o have_v a_o message_n from_o god_n unto_o thou_o judges_z 3.20_o and_o he_o be_v another_o king_n of_o moab_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o gorgonia_n his_o sister_n say_v when_o she_o be_v afflict_v with_o a_o incurable_a disease_n by_o night_n she_o hasten_v to_o the_o church_n and_o lie_v prostrate_a before_o the_o altar_n so_o earnest_o pray_v before_o the_o venerable_a sacrament_n that_o she_o be_v present_o cure_v call_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v worship_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o can_v we_o think_v she_o do_v not_o fall_v down_o on_o her_o knee_n at_o least_o when_o herself_o receive_v the_o sacred_a food_n of_o her_o soul_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la homilia_fw-la 5._o de_fw-la paschate_n say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v ut_fw-la coleretur_fw-la christus_fw-la jugiter_fw-la per_fw-la mysterium_fw-la that_o christ_n may_v be_v continual_o worship_v by_o the_o mystery_n origen_n homilia_fw-la 13._o in_fw-la exodum_fw-la nostis_fw-la qui_fw-la divinis_fw-la mystery_n interest_n consuevistis_fw-la you_o who_o use_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o divine_a mystery_n do_v know_v that_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o heed_n unto_o it_o with_o all_o fearful_a cautiousnesse_n and_o worship_n lest_o any_o thing_n of_o it_o fall_v again_o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la 8._o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o book_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v do_v we_o eat_v the_o sacred_a bread_n and_o do_v they_o not_o needle_n either_o when_o they_o pray_v or_o when_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o next_o place_n follow_v the_o bind_a argument_n from_o the_o book_n of_o advertisement_n set_v forth_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n command_n 1584._o and_o print_v by_o thomas_n dawson_n in_o the_o article_n for_o administration_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n we_o appoint_v now_o follow_v the_o word_n that_o all_o communicant_n do_v receive_v kneel_v and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n last_o let_v man_n consider_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o serve_v only_o nor_o principal_o for_o natural_a necessity_n it_o be_v indeed_o as_o a_o stranger_n to_o percolate_v our_o bread_n meat_n and_o drink_n but_o it_o have_v many_o fair_a office_n and_o more_o spiritual_a the_o face_n frame_v with_o erect_a eye_n to_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o heart_n to_o meditate_v on_o it_o the_o hand_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o instrument_n of_o instrument_n to_o work_v righteousness_n and_o be_v not_o the_o knee_n omni_fw-la cardine_fw-la versatiliora_fw-la more_o pliable_a flexible_a and_o turn_v than_o any_o hook_n or_o hinge_n whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n god_n and_o easy_o arise_v to_o praise_v he_o and_o do_v he_o service_n let_v i_o speak_v in_o tertullia_n phrase_n
de_fw-fr corona_fw-la cap._n 5._o deus_fw-la auditum_fw-la in_o auribus_fw-la fodit_fw-la visum_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la accendit_fw-la gustum_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la conclusit_fw-la odoratum_fw-la in_o naribus_fw-la ventilavit_fw-la contactum_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la astimavit_fw-la per_fw-la haec_fw-la exterioris_fw-la hominis_fw-la ministeria_fw-la interiori_fw-la homini_fw-la ministrantia_fw-la fructus_fw-la munerum_fw-la divinorum_fw-la ad_fw-la animam_fw-la deducuntur_fw-la à _fw-la sensibus_fw-la god_n have_v bore_v hear_v in_o the_o ear_n because_o into_o they_o it_o descend_v as_o into_o a_o hole_n he_o have_v kindle_v sight_n in_o the_o eye_n for_o the_o eye_n do_v sometime_o sparkle_v with_o fire_n and_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n he_o have_v shut_v up_o taste_v within_o the_o mouth_n for_o he_o have_v bound_v it_o within_o that_o compass_n he_o have_v winnow_v or_o van_v smell_v in_o the_o nostril_n by_o the_o play_v of_o the_o wind_n he_o have_v make_v the_o hand_n the_o judicatories_n of_o touch_v which_o touch_v being_n diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v more_o use_v by_o the_o hand_n he_o conclude_v divine_o by_o these_o ministerial_a bodily_a organ_n serve_v the_o inner_a man_n the_o blessing_n and_o fruit_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v from_o the_o sense_n convey_v to_o the_o soul_n much_o more_o may_v be_v add_v of_o other_o part_n i_o will_v end_v all_o in_o this_o addition_n they_o defraud_v their_o knee_n of_o the_o chief_a office_n and_o great_a honour_n who_o refuse_v to_o bend_v they_o in_o holy_a time_n and_o place_n especial_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o i_o will_v take_v after_o i_o have_v fall_v on_o my_o face_n and_o use_v grovel_v adoration_n if_o the_o church_n so_o appoint_v i_o or_o if_o scandal_n will_v not_o arise_v from_o such_o extraordinary_a gesture_n the_o prayer_n o_o lord_n thou_o know_v my_o heart_n and_o that_o with_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o reverence_n and_o adore_v thou_o in_o thy_o divine_a eucharist_n i_o humble_v myself_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v and_o i_o will_v humble_v myself_o low_a even_o unto_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n if_o i_o can_v confess_v my_o worthiness_n in_o nothing_o but_o that_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v in_o such_o contemplation_n quake_v and_o terror_n take_v hold_v of_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o be_o horrible_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o sweat_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o good_a child_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o dread_a to_o see_v their_o father_n angry_a with_o his_o rebellious_a child_n the_o earth_n shall_v melt_v away_o like_a wax_n the_o heaven_n shall_v tremble_v and_o the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n shall_v shake_v to_o who_o shall_v i_o fly_v to_o who_o shall_v i_o say_v cover_v i_o but_o unto_o thou_o most_o compassionate_a saviour_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o rock_n thou_o be_v the_o buckler_n of_o my_o defence_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n do_v i_o desire_v to_o rest_v as_o thou_o be_v superexalt_v because_o thou_o do_v humble_v thyself_o so_o grant_v good_a lord_n i_o may_v so_o fall_v down_o before_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v be_v take_v up_o by_o thou_o and_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o my_o humility_n may_v bring_v unto_o i_o by_o thy_o favour_n the_o riches_n of_o thy_o glory_n the_o exaltation_n both_o of_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n lord_n hear_v my_o prayer_n and_o let_v my_o cry_n come_v unto_o thou_o for_o jesus_n his_o sake_n amen_n chap._n viii_o which_o contain_v the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o general_n wherein_o be_v declare_v 1._o what_o gesture_n we_o be_v to_o use_v at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n 2._o what_o name_n have_v be_v give_v to_o it_o 3._o what_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n after_o the_o three_o supper_n before_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o coenaculum_fw-la 1._o what_o gesture_n we_o be_v to_o use_v at_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o to_o other_o receive_v of_o it_o ourselves_o both_o handle_v promiscuous_o the_o english_a liturgy_n our_o best_a guide_n at_o the_o repeat_v of_o the_o law_n the_o people_n must_v kneel_v receive_v of_o the_o same_o the_o israelite_n do_v no_o less_o never_o patriarch_n prophet_n evangelist_n apostle_n nor_o holy_a man_n nor_o christ_n himself_o pray_v sit_v when_o there_o be_v opportunity_n of_o kneel_v the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n do_v pray_v sit_v the_o rule_n of_o saint_n benedict_n mention_v sit_v at_o the_o read_n of_o three_o lesson_n rise_v up_o at_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la etc._n etc._n several_a gesture_n be_v to_o be_v use_v both_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n upon_o several_a occasion_n the_o priest_n never_o kneel_v while_o the_o people_n stand_v but_o he_o may_v stand_v when_o they_o kneel_v great_a reason_n why_o the_o people_n shall_v kneel_v at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o superstition_n nor_o idolatry_n then_o to_o kneel_v but_o obstinate_a irreverence_n if_o not_o blasphemy_n not_o to_o kneel_v prayer_n most_o a_o end_n use_v with_o bâ—nding_v of_o the_o knee_n the_o pharisee_n stand_v christ_n kneel_v when_o he_o pray_v the_o rubric_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v by_o all_o obedient_o 2._o the_o minister_n be_v to_o deliver_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o people_n kneel_v in_o both_o kind_n into_o their_o hand_n maximus_n will_v have_v man_n to_o wash_v their_o hand_n woman_n to_o bring_v clean_a linen_n that_o will_v communicate_v the_o nicety_n of_o former_a time_n question_v the_o six_o synod_n canon_n 3._o against_o it_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n must_v be_v careful_o deliver_v and_o receive_v to_o let_v any_o crumb_n or_o particle_n thereof_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n account_v a_o great_a sin_n by_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n pope_n pius_n the_o first_o punish_v those_o who_o let_v any_o of_o the_o lord_n blood_n fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n or_o altar_n s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v a_o cave_n at_o to_o this_o purpose_n little_a table_n set_v before_o the_o communicant_n in_o former_a time_n as_o now_o we_o hold_v linen_n clothes_n say_v baronius_n the_o usual_a fashion_n of_o receive_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n between_o the_o thumb_n and_o a_o finger_n or_o two_o dislike_v receive_v the_o holy_a bread_n in_o the_o palm_n of_o the_o hand_n a_o safe_a way_n in_o tertullia_n day_n the_o christian_n do_v stretch_v abroad_o their_o hand_n like_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o their_o private_a prayer_n damascene_fw-la will_v have_v we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v with_o our_o hand_n frame_v like_o to_o a_o cross_n the_o right_a hand_n be_v upward_o open_a and_o hollow_a to_o receive_v the_o bread_n this_o account_v the_o safe_a way_n s._n cyril_n command_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o usance_n other_o manner_n of_o take_v it_o not_o sinful_a in_o thing_n indifferent_a we_o must_v not_o love_v singular_a irregularity_n all_o unseemly_a motion_n and_o gesture_n be_v so_o many_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n seven_o general_n rule_n to_o be_v observe_v against_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o word_n amen_o explain_v and_o kneel_v at_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n press_v 3._o ten_o general_n what_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n the_o hallow_a bread_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o lord_n body_n break_v for_o we_o 2._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 3._o break_v of_o bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n 4._o holy_a bread_n bless_a bread_n eucharistical_a bread_n heavenly_a bread_n joh._n 6._o in_o the_o father_n 1._o take_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n tertullian_n 2._o earthly_a bread_n sanctify_v by_o prayer_n consist_v of_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n irenaeus_n a_o medicine_n of_o immortality_n a_o antidote_n against_o death_n procure_v life_n purge_v sin_n drive_v away_o all_o evil_n idem_fw-la 3._o christ_n dole_n to_o his_o church_n tertullian_n the_o plenty_n abundance_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o wine_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n 2._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bless_a eucharist_n consist_v of_o both_o kind_n be_v style_v in_o scripture_n 1_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o what_o regard_v it_o be_v so_o call_v the_o papist_n dislike_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o phrase_n casaubone_n confute_v justinian_n and_o maldonate_fw-it the_o jesuit_n and_o call_v it_o the_o great_a supper_n the_o most_o divine_a supper_n the_o arch-symbolicall_a supper_n 2._o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 10.21_o with_o we_o it_o be_v common_o
hand_n that_o with_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o neat_a conscience_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n likewise_o let_v the_o woman_n bring_v clean_a linen_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v christ_n body_n baronius_n tom._n 1._o anno._n 5._o numero_fw-la 148._o observe_v man_n may_v take_v it_o into_o their_o bare_a hand_n woman_n may_v not_o take_v it_o but_o in_o linen_n which_o be_v call_v dominicale_fw-la hence_o first_o the_o nicety_n of_o former_a time_n may_v be_v question_v why_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o receive_v it_o in_o pure_a linen_n and_o white_a but_o the_o man_n into_o their_o bare_a hand_n have_v not_o the_o woman_n as_o clean_a and_o white_a hand_n as_o man_n if_o the_o woman_n hand_n be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v it_o how_o be_v the_o man_n hand_n more_o worthy_a if_o linen_n be_v to_o cover_v or_o adorn_v the_o woman_n hand_n why_o will_v not_o such_o a_o ornament_n befit_v man_n hand_n also_o in_o the_o sixth_o synod_n canone_o 3._o celebrate_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 681._o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o plea_n against_o that_o custom_n we_o do_v not_o admit_v those_o who_o make_v receptacle_n of_o gold_n or_o of_o other_o matter_n to_o receive_v in_o stead_n of_o their_o hand_n the_o divine_a mystery_n for_o they_o prefer_v the_o liveless_a subject_a matter_n before_o the_o image_n of_o god_n if_o any_o do_v so_o let_v both_o the_o administrant_fw-la and_o the_o communicant_a be_v separate_v again_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n both_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a bread_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n some_o with_o the_o thumb_n and_o one_o finger_n some_o with_o the_o thumb_n and_o two_o finger_n and_o this_o be_v not_o sinful_a nor_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o itself_o as_o it_o may_v be_v careful_o deliver_v and_o receive_v but_o if_o any_o crumb_n or_o particle_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o people_n imagine_v tertullian_n take_v it_o very_o grievous_o when_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v origen_n account_v it_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o great_a sin_n &_o tell_v the_o people_n they_o do_v well_o to_o think_v so_o of_o such_o as_o let_v any_o part_n fall_n to_o the_o ground_n the_o word_n be_v tom._n 1._o p._n 102._o in_o eusebius_n episcopius_n his_o edition_n nostis_fw-la qui_fw-la divinis_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la interest_n consuevistis_fw-la quomodo_fw-la cùm_fw-la suscipitis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la cautelâ_fw-la &_o veneratione_n servatis_fw-la ne_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la parum_fw-la quid_fw-la decidat_fw-la ne_fw-la consecrati_fw-la muneris_fw-la aliquid_fw-la dilabatur_fw-la reos_n enim_fw-la vos_fw-la creditis_fw-la &_o rectè_fw-la creditis_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la inde_fw-la per_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la decidat_fw-la circa_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la conservandum_fw-la magnâ_fw-la utimini_fw-la cautelâ_fw-la &_o recte_fw-la utimini_fw-la you_o who_o be_v usual_o present_a at_o divine_a service_n do_v know_v with_o what_o wariness_n and_o reverence_v you_o preserve_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o you_o receive_v the_o same_o lest_o by_o chance_n some_o small_a parcel_n or_o crumb_n of_o the_o consecrate_a gift_n shall_v slip_v out_o from_o between_o your_o finger_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o you_o do_v believe_v and_o right_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n thereof_o shall_v through_o your_o negligence_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v use_v and_o right_o use_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o cautelousnesse_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n pope_n pius_n the_o first_o who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o justin_n martyr_n between_o 100_o and_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n punish_v those_o by_o who_o negligence_n any_o of_o the_o lord_n blood_n do_v fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n or_o altar_n the_o like_a we_o imagine_v of_o the_o sacred_a body_n sanctificatis_fw-la ergo_fw-la oculis_fw-la tam_fw-la sancti_fw-la corporis_fw-la contactu_fw-la communica_fw-la cave_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la excidat_fw-la tibi_fw-la the_o very_a eye_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o body_n receive_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n but_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o part_n of_o it_o fall_v from_o thou_o say_v cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n baronius_n tom._n 1._o anno_fw-la 75._o numero_fw-la 146_o say_v that_o when_o they_o take_v the_o eucharist_n in_o former_a time_n certain_a little_a table_n be_v set_v before_o the_o communicant_n as_o now_o say_v he_o we_o hold_v linen_n clothes_n before_o the_o receiver_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o be_v do_v out_o of_o doubt_n lest_o any_o particle_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n indeed_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n in_o the_o nice_a receive_n with_o the_o thumb_n and_o a_o finger_n or_o two_o for_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o many_o corn_n and_o every_o corn_n yield_v such_o mealy_a stuff_n as_o may_v easy_o by_o break_v or_o in_o the_o act_n of_o delivery_n and_o receive_v moulder_v into_o crumb_n and_o fall_v down_o there_o be_v much_o more_o care_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o keep_n whole_a of_o such_o moulder_a soft_a food_n than_o if_o silver_n gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n from_o which_o nothing_o can_v drop_v away_o be_v to_o be_v consign_v over_o or_o deliver_v to_o other_o nor_o be_v there_o danger_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o but_o danger_n there_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n command_v not_o to_o put_v the_o holy_a bread_n into_o the_o people_n finger_n or_o between_o their_o thumb_n and_o finger_n but_o into_o their_o hand_n so_o the_o meaning_n be_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n as_o a_o safe_a receit_n and_o as_o a_o safe_a conveyer_n unto_o their_o mouth_n than_o the_o use_n of_o thumb_n and_o finger_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la cap._n 11._o nos_fw-la non_fw-la attollimus_fw-la tantùm_fw-la manus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la expandimus_fw-la &_o dominicâ_fw-la passion_n modulantes_fw-la &_o â—rantes_v confitemur_fw-la christo_fw-la when_o we_o pray_v we_o do_v not_o only_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n but_o we_o spread_v they_o abroad_o like_a to_o the_o cross_n conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o say_v i_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o but_o this_o be_v do_v in_o private_a prayer_n in_o public_a prayer_n they_o lift_v they_o up_o but_o a_o little_a way_n as_o before_o i_o note_v out_o of_o tertullian_n johan_n damasc_n orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la 4.14_o accedamus_fw-la ei_fw-la desiderio_fw-la ardenti_fw-la manus_fw-la in_o crucis_fw-la modum_fw-la formantes_fw-la crucisixi_fw-la corpus_fw-la suscipiamus_fw-la &_o apponentes_fw-la oculos_fw-la &_o labra_fw-la &_o frontem_fw-la divinum_fw-la carbonem_fw-la concipiamus_fw-la let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o frame_v our_o hand_n like_v to_o a_o cross_n let_v we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o lay_v our_o forehead_n eye_n and_o lip_n nigh_o to_o it_o conceive_v it_o as_o a_o divine_a coal_n to_o burn_v our_o sin_n to_o conclude_v in_o my_o opinion_n the_o left_a hand_n bear_v up_o the_o right_n and_o especial_o in_o some_o paralytic_o one_o hand_n have_v need_v to_o establish_v another_o and_o both_o cross_n about_o the_o wrist_n and_o the_o palm_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v upward_o and_o open_a at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v receive_v but_o at_o the_o take_n of_o the_o cup_n there_o be_v no_o need_n or_o cause_n that_o the_o palm_n shall_v be_v upright_o yea_o it_o can_v be_v so_o with_o conveniency_n and_o this_o do_v no_o way_n enterfeere_o with_o damascâ—n_n or_o our_o lyturgy_n and_o let_v the_o christian_a heart_n judge_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o safe_a way_n and_o thus_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o apostle_n themselves_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o perhaps_o do_v i_o be_v overjoy_v when_o i_o find_v this_o proof_n follow_v agree_v both_o to_o my_o practice_n and_o opinion_n cyrillus_n hierosolymit_n in_o mystag_n 5._o come_v not_o to_o the_o communion_n with_o the_o palm_n of_o thy_o hand_n spread_v all_o abroad_o nor_o thy_o finger_n sever_v and_o open_a but_o put_v the_o left_a hand_n under_o thy_o right_n to_o settle_v and_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o hollow_a of_o thy_o hand_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o any_o other_o course_n of_o take_v be_v sinful_a but_o i_o have_v speak_v my_o opinion_n for_o the_o conveniency_n the_o liberty_n grant_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v curb_v or_o ephorize_v by_o we_o but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o our_o liberty_n grow_v to_o licentiousness_n or_o that_o we_o love_v singular_a irregularity_n for_o if_o one_o
shall_v receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n sit_v or_o lean_v on_o his_o elbow_n or_o halfe-sitting_a halfe-kneeling_a or_o look_v on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o smile_v or_o use_v unseemly_a motion_n though_o those_o gesture_n be_v not_o in_o single_v particularity_n forbid_v yet_o they_o be_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o general_n rule_v first_o that_o comely_a and_o devout_a gesture_n be_v use_v in_o holy_a matter_n sancta_fw-la sanctè_fw-la second_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v 1_o cor._n 14.26_o three_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o order_n vers_n 4._o the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v say_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.34_o four_o rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o meat_n nor_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v by_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n as_o there_o follow_v five_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o 1_o cor._n 14.40_o a_o comeliness_n be_v commend_v ecclesiaste_v 5.18_o 1_o cor._n 11.13_o it_o be_v comely_a that_o a_o woman_n pray_v unto_o god_n uncover_v comeliness_n be_v teach_v by_o nature_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v six_o the_o meeting_n in_o sacred_a convocation_n be_v for_o good_a nor_o for_o evil_a we_o be_v come_v together_o for_o the_o better_a not_o for_o the_o worse_o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v reprove_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.17_o last_o god_n rule_v thing_n inferior_a by_o superior_a thing_n far_a off_o by_o thing_n near_o to_o he_o the_o people_n must_v not_o prescribe_v to_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o to_o themselves_o law_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o the_o governor_n and_o pastor_n to_o the_o people_n whosoever_o therefore_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n do_v any_o thing_n misbeseem_o sin_v against_o these_o or_o some_o of_o these_o rule_n and_o so_o sin_v against_o christ_n i_o prove_v before_o that_o at_o the_o holy_a receive_v a_o prayer_n be_v preparatory_a and_o make_v for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o as_o the_o minister_n devout_o pray_v do_v not_o thy_o heart_n say_v amen_o and_o be_v not_o amen_o true_o explain_v and_o enlarge_v thus_o o_o lord_n i_o confess_v this_o be_v thy_o body_n this_o be_v thy_o blood_n yea_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o self_n which_o thou_o vouchsafe_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o do_v now_o receive_v oh_o preserve_v my_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n i_o eat_v in_o remembrance_n that_o thy_o body_n be_v break_v and_o that_o thou_o die_v for_o i_o i_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n that_o thy_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o pour_v out_o for_o i_o lord_n i_o be_o thankful_a and_o i_o feed_v on_o thou_o in_o my_o heart_n by_o faith_n lord_n i_o believe_v pardon_v my_o wander_a thought_n unite_v i_o unto_o thou_o make_v i_o from_o henceforth_o holy_a and_o conformable_a to_o thyself_o and_o let_v this_o spiritual_a food_n strengthen_v i_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o conclude_v in_o the_o divine_a m._n hooker_n word_n oh_o my_o god_n thou_o be_v true_a oh_o my_o soul_n thou_o be_v bless_v he_o who_o use_v not_o these_o or_o some_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a faithful_a thankful_a precatory_a ejaculation_n both_o at_o the_o instant_a act_n of_o receive_v of_o the_o sacred_a communion_n and_o present_o after_o yea_o and_o whilst_o the_o minister_n be_v pray_v for_o he_o he_o have_v a_o obdurate_a heart_n he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n but_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n now_o reader_n judge_v again_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o kneel_v when_o the_o minister_n pray_v for_o he_o and_o that_o open_o if_o he_o will_v not_o kneel_v when_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o hearty_a prayer_n unto_o god_n whether_o he_o sin_v not_o heinous_o certain_o god_n condemn_v his_o foolish_a obstinacy_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o another_o point_n par._n 3._o the_o next_o be_v what_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o here_o i_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n several_o and_o show_v you_o what_o name_n have_v be_v give_v they_o both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o father_n and_o then_o will_v i_o speak_v of_o they_o joint_o together_o the_o hallow_a bread_n in_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n break_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o discernible_a to_o be_v the_o lord_n body_n vers_n 20._o style_v also_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o which_o communion_n be_v not_o in_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n a_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n by_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o by_o partake_v the_o sacrament_n with_o our_o brethren_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n though_o the_o father_n make_v it_o a_o proper_a appellation_n say_v casaubone_n act._n 2.46_o it_o be_v say_v they_o continue_v break_v of_o bread_n domatim_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o home_n or_o from_o house_n to_o house_n in_o which_o place_n it_o be_v vary_v communicabant_fw-la in_o fractione_n eucharistiae_fw-la they_o do_v communicate_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n where_o the_o translator_n make_v use_v of_o a_o greek_a word_n which_o he_o do_v not_o often_o it_o be_v far_a call_v panis_n sanctus_n panis_n benedictus_n panis_n eucharisticus_fw-la panis_n coelestibus_fw-la holy_a bread_n bless_a bread_n eucharistical_a bread_n heavenly_a bread_n john_n 6.32_o the_o father_n appellation_n for_o it_o oratio_fw-la solvenda_fw-la est_fw-la corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la accepto_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la cap._n ultimo_fw-la upon_o take_v the_o lord_n body_n we_o end_v our_o prayer_n the_o same_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la cap._n 7._o say_v some_o do_v manus_fw-la admovere_fw-la corpori_fw-la domini_fw-la move_v their_o hand_n to_o take_v the_o lord_n body_n irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o e_o terrâ_fw-la panis_fw-la percipiens_fw-la invocationem_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la communis_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la feed_v eucharistia_n ex_fw-la rebus_fw-la duabus_fw-la constans_fw-la terrenâ_fw-la &_o coelesti_fw-la earthly_a bread_n sanctify_v by_o prayer_n be_v not_o now_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o medicine_n of_o immortality_n a_o antidote_n against_o death_n procure_v life_n purge_v sin_n drive_v away_o all_o evil_n tertullian_n adversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la in_o fine_a call_v the_o eucharist_n dominicae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la quasi_fw-la viscerationem_fw-la christ_n dole_n to_o his_o church_n and_o lest_o you_o may_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o poor_a dole_n a_o lean_a thin_a hungry_a gift_n the_o same_o tertullian_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr pudicitiâ_fw-la express_v it_o better_o thus_o opimitate_fw-la corporis_fw-la domini_fw-la vescitur_fw-la he_o eat_v of_o the_o plenty_n abundance_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v full_o satisfy_v fat_a cram_v with_o god_n of_o which_o testimony_n hereafter_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n 1_o cor._n 10.25_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 26.28_o and_o it_o be_v term_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 7_o so_o it_o be_v also_o call_v 1_o cor._n 10.21_o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 16._o the_o bless_a eucharist_n consist_v of_o both_o kind_n have_v these_o glorious_a tittle_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v term_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11.20_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o all_o these_o regard_n first_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v institute_n it_n second_o do_v take_v it_o three_o do_v administer_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n four_o do_v appoint_v the_o church_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n the_o papists_n as_o before_o i_o observe_v dislike_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o phrase_n see_v casaubone_n confute_v justinian_n the_o jesuit_n in_o that_o point_n and_o against_o maldonate_fw-it whilst_o casaubone_n from_o the_o ancient_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a supper_n the_o most_o divine_a and_o arch-symbolical_a supper_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_n a_o table_n that_o be_v the_o food_n set_v on_o that_o table_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 10.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n testament_n or_o legacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communion_n as_o prohibit_v schism_n and_o division_n
and_o incline_v to_o peace_n and_o union_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o give_v of_o thanks_o with_o we_o it_o be_v common_o call_v christ_n his_o last_o supper_n which_o word_n last_o not_o only_o signify_v that_o he_o eat_v no_o supper_n any_o day_n or_o night_n for_o ever_o after_o with_o a_o mortal_a passable_a body_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o include_v and_o involve_v the_o two_o precedent_a supper_n of_o that_o night_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v this_o supper_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o all._n it_o be_v also_o term_v communio_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o father_n be_v find_v these_o title_n pax_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o peace_n of_o christ_n by_o ignatius_n epistola_fw-la 14._o and_o dare_v pacem_fw-la lapsis_fw-la to_o give_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o have_v fall_v be_v all_o one_o with_o admit_v people_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o cyprian_a epistola_fw-la 10._o irenâ—us_o say_v it_o be_v nova_fw-la oblatio_fw-la a_o new_a oblation_n 4.32_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mystery_n be_v a_o common_a appellation_n augustine_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la contra_fw-la pelag._n 1_o 24._o say_v the_o africans_n do_v most_o significant_o call_v baptism_n nothing_o else_o but_o salutem_fw-la health_n or_o salvation_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n nothing_o else_o but_o life_n and_o himself_o contra_fw-la faustum_n 20.13_o say_v it_o be_v sacramentum_fw-la religionis_fw-la the_o oath_n and_o strict_a bond_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o mystical_a bread_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o offer_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o offering_n make_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o sacrosancta_fw-la oblatio_fw-la by_o augustine_n contra_fw-la faustum_n 20.18_o the_o consecrate_a oblation_n dei_fw-la coena_fw-la &_o dominicum_fw-la convivium_fw-la god_n supper_n and_o the_o lord_n banquet_n by_o tertullian_n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la 2.4_o theodoret_n term_v it_o verum_fw-la typi_fw-la archetypum_fw-la the_o authentic_a performance_n of_o the_o type_n the_o latin_n call_v it_o missah_n which_o some_o derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldee_n for_o what_o be_v in_o the_o vulgat_fw-la spontanea_fw-la oblatio_fw-la a_o sufficiency_n or_o tribute_n of_o a_o freewill_n offering_n of_o thy_o hand_n deut_n 16.10_o the_o chaldee_n have_v it_o missath_n in_o the_o interlineary_a it_o be_v translate_v sufficientia_fw-la spontis_fw-la manus_fw-la tuus_fw-la or_o spontanea_fw-la manus_fw-la tuus_fw-la which_o for_o substance_n divine_o agree_v with_o our_o eucharist_n juxta_fw-la sufficientiam_fw-la donarii_fw-la spontanei_fw-la manus_fw-la tuus_fw-la erit_fw-la quod_fw-la dabis_fw-la as_o vatablus_n well_o interprete_v it_o thou_o shall_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o voluntary_a gift_n of_o thy_o hand_n asmuch_o as_n thou_o well_o be_v able_a some_o say_v that_o missath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o offer_v make_v to_o god_n and_o due_a for_o a_o perfonall_a duty_n or_o service_n but_o say_v cevallerius_n in_o pagnine_a his_o great_a lexicon_n i_o do_v not_o think_v so_o because_o none_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n which_o i_o have_v read_v use_v it_o so_o and_o well_o may_v he_o dislike_v it_o for_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n or_o word_n do_v not_o per_fw-la saltum_fw-la skip_v over_o to_o the_o roman_n but_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n therefore_o since_o none_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n do_v ever_o use_v the_o word_n missa_fw-la i_o can_v think_v the_o latin_n borrow_v it_o from_o the_o hebrew_n the_o heathen_a greek_a priest_n dismiss_v the_o people_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pagan_a romanist_n give_v the_o part_a blow_n to_o the_o people_n by_o these_o word_n i_o licet_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la and_o the_o christian_a roman_a church_n which_o have_v imitate_v too_o many_o of_o the_o old_a rome_n custom_n have_v not_o do_v amiss_o in_o this_o to_o use_v the_o like_a thing_n and_o word_n the_o greek_a church_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v its_o ground_n from_o act_n 13.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n do_v minister_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v call_v by_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr cusa_n sacramentum_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la exercitationum_fw-la 6._o pag._n 532._o &_o in_o ipso_fw-la est_fw-la consummatio_fw-la fidei_fw-la say_v he_o and_o a_o little_a before_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la consummatae_fw-la vnionis_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternaliter_fw-la vivificantem_fw-la it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n in_o it_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a union_n to_o the_o life_n which_o quicken_v we_o eternal_o last_o tertullian_n the_o resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la cap._n 8._o say_v our_o flesh_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ut_fw-la anima_fw-la deo_fw-la saginetur_fw-la that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v fill_v sate_v fat_v with_o god_n the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v god_n which_o be_v a_o high_a expression_n he_o who_o will_v see_v more_o attribute_n of_o hallow_a supper_n let_v he_o have_v recourse_n to_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la pag._n 500_o casaubone_n exercitatione_n 16._o c._n 30_o etc._n etc._n par._n 4._o it_o follow_v in_o my_o method_n to_o inquire_v what_o speech_n be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n after_o the_o three_o supper_n be_v administer_v s._n paul_n mention_v none_o the_o gracious_a sermo_n domini_fw-la in_o coenaculo_fw-la be_v after_o supper_n after_o the_o three_o and_o last_o supper_n beginning_n john_n 13.3_o continue_v to_o john_n 16.33_o then_o as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o long_a sermon_n to_o his_o apostle_n so_o he_o continue_v with_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o part_n of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n then_o do_v they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n matth._n 26.30_o what_o it_o be_v be_v unknown_a in_o likelihood_n after_o the_o hymn_n they_o depart_v the_o house_n and_o then_o full_o end_v the_o three_o supper_n then_o they_o go_v over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n over_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n david_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o his_o unnatural_a and_o rebellious_a son_n absalon_n go_v up_o by_o the_o ascent_n of_o mount_n olivet_n and_o weep_v as_o he_o go_v up_o 2_o sam._n 15.30_o no_o doubt_n also_o but_o our_o saviour_n heart_n be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n for_o in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o go_v to_o the_o mount_n he_o foretell_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v offend_v matth._n 26.31_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o peter_n will_v deny_v he_o howsoever_o he_o promise_v the_o contrary_n hence_o in_o some_o likelihood_n proceed_v the_o strife_n when_o s._n peter_n be_v curb_v by_o our_o saviour_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o great_a luke_n 22.24_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o christ_n from_o the_o 25_o verse_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 30._o though_o some_o think_v the_o strife_n be_v at_o the_o second_o supper_n whereupon_o christ_n to_o teach_v they_o humility_n wash_v their_o foot_n and_o become_v as_o their_o servant_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n he_o pray_v when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n he_o still_o have_v more_o conference_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o comfort_v s._n peter_n in_o special_a and_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_n we_o can_v think_v but_o he_o pass_v all_o the_o time_n in_o holy_a devotion_n and_o heavenly_a discourse_n about_o half_a a_o hour_n before_o midnight_n he_o come_v to_o the_o village_n gethsemane_n situate_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o there_o the_o apostle_n do_v sit_v and_o stay_v by_o his_o command_n except_z peter_z and_o thetwo_a son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o they_o go_v with_o christ_n and_o christ_n pray_v thrice_o matth._n 26.36_o then_o may_v he_o conclude_v and_o seal_v up_o all_o with_o a_o prayer_n for_o his_o church_n john_n 17.9_o for_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n john_n 18.1_o then_o do_v he_o pass_v the_o brook_n cedron_n where_o be_v a_o garden_n into_o which_o he_o enter_v and_o his_o disciple_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a &_o judas_n know_v the_o place_n joh._n 18.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o judas_n come_v thither_o v._o 3._o and_o there_o be_v christ_n betray_v and_o bind_v from_o thence_o be_v he_o carry_v and_o recarry_v unto_o manifold_a examination_n and_o more_o revile_n he_o be_v hurry_v to_o judgement_n to_o sentence_v all_o along_o the_o dolorous_a way_n to_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o rise_v the_o prayer_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o which_o crucify_v jesus_n good_a lord_n free_v i_o from_o all_o sin_n pass_v prevent_v i_o from_o sin_v hereafter_o guide_v i_o by_o thy_o grace_n confirm_v i_o by_o thy_o goodness_n and_o leave_v i_o not_o o_o leave_v i_o not_o most_o gracious_a lord_n till_o thou_o have_v bring_v my_o soul_n to_o my_o desire_a haven_n thy_o bliss_n in_o heaven_n through_o jesus_n christ_n my_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n be_v all_o possible_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n ascribe_v for_o prolong_v my_o life_n for_o strengthen_v my_o feeble_a body_n for_o give_v i_o power_n to_o end_v this_o work_n and_o for_o all_o other_o favour_v vouchsafe_v to_o i_o a_o poor_a sinner_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n amen_n amen_n amen_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la cum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionibus_fw-la trinuni_a &_o vni-trino_a deo_n sacrum_n malim_fw-la deo_fw-la placere_fw-la quà m_fw-la aliis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la malim_fw-la mihi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la placere_fw-la &_o nonnullis_fw-la aliis_fw-la quà m_fw-la solummodò_fw-la nonnullis_fw-la aliis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la mihi_fw-la explicit_fw-la in_o vernali_fw-la aequinoctio_fw-la 1637_o hic_fw-la libre_fw-la tertius_fw-la siquid_fw-la hic_fw-la verum_fw-la ac_fw-la non_fw-la incommodè_fw-la dictum_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la illud_fw-la non_fw-la humano_fw-la cujusvis_fw-la ingenio_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la omnis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la auctori_fw-la ut_fw-la scripsit_fw-la s._n augustinus_n omninò_fw-la ut_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la ascribendum_fw-la est_fw-la simendum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la vel_fw-la erratum_fw-la inciderit_fw-la id_fw-la meae_fw-la imbecillitati_fw-la tribuendum_fw-la est_fw-la cujus_fw-la coelesâ—i_fw-la misericordiâ_fw-la veniam_fw-la humiliter_fw-la precor_fw-la gabriel_n palaeotus_n in_o fine_a libri_fw-la de_fw-la sacri_fw-la consistorii_fw-la consultationibus_fw-la ut_fw-la principio_fw-la finis_fw-la cohaereat_fw-la omnia_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o his_o tribus_fw-la libris_fw-la de_fw-la tricoenio_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o nocte_fw-la proditoriâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n judicio_fw-la submissa_fw-la sunto_fw-la a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n i_o may_v not_o conceal_v that_o after_o i_o have_v full_o end_v though_o i_o confess_v not_o thorough_o transcribe_v my_o tricoenium_n there_o be_v bring_v unto_o my_o hand_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o m._n john_n tournay_n the_o work_n of_o two_o jesuit_n who_o have_v write_v of_o this_o self_n same_o subject_n that_o i_o have_v he_o who_o write_v late_o be_v one_o theophilus_n raynandus_fw-la a_o eminent_a man_n full_a both_o of_o quick_a wit_n much_o read_n and_o great_a scholarship_n the_o title_n page_n of_o his_o book_n wear_v this_o superscription_n optimae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la finis_fw-la pessimus_fw-la the_o sum_n be_v almost_o comprise_v in_o his_o 8._o and_o 9_o chap._n the_o other_o do_v write_v the_o triplici_fw-la coenâ_fw-la christi_fw-la agni_n vulgari_fw-la eucharisticâ_fw-la 22_o year_n since_o his_o book_n print_v at_o antwerp_n by_o the_o heir_n of_o martin_n nutius_n and_o john_n meursius_n i_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o of_o they_o till_o my_o work_n be_v accomplish_v nor_o since_o take_v so_o much_o as_o one_o line_n or_o any_o one_o testimony_n from_o either_o of_o they_o in_o most_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o main_a they_o agree_v with_o i_o and_o i_o with_o they_o in_o something_o we_o dissent_v the_o jesuit_n johannes_n walterius_fw-la viringus_n who_o write_v so_o long_o since_o amass_v strange_a testimony_n not_o common_o hear_v mention_v in_o our_o school_n pulpit_n or_o master_n of_o controversy_n the_o jesuit_n have_v run_v their_o way_n i_o i_o they_o may_v have_v do_v i_o much_o service_n and_o pleasure_n if_o i_o have_v see_v they_o soon_o enough_o i_o commend_v they_o in_o very_o many_o thing_n and_o they_o shall_v wipe_v of_o the_o aspersion_n of_o novelty_n from_o i_o in_o most_o matter_n if_o any_o romanist_n shall_v charge_v i_o with_o it_o compare_v the_o work_n who_o will_v and_o so_o god_n bless_v their_o labour_n and_o i_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o soul_n good_a reader_n so_o hope_v for_o thy_o prayer_n i_o bid_v thou_o farewell_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o gracious_a redeemer_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n edward_z kellet_n finis_fw-la